the_o multitude_n and_o all_o the_o people_n baptize_v luke_n 3.7_o compare_v with_o luk_n 3.2_o matth._n 3.5_o 6._o mark_v 1.5_o for_o as_o many_o as_o go_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v but_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n go_v out_o mat._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v say_v mark_n 1.5_o what_o motive_n i_o say_v lead_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o join_v for_o they_o join_v but_o for_o a_o season_n joh._n 5.35_o matth._n 21.32_o and_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v to_o regulate_v we_o in_o judge_v of_o these_o motive_n 3._o what_o outward_a mark_n the_o word_n give_v of_o outward_a regeneration_n and_o consequent_o of_o predestination_n to_o glory_n justification_n effectual_a call_v make_v visible_a which_o we_o must_v see_v in_o other_o before_o pastor_n can_v feed_v they_o as_o pastor_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o all_o the_o like_o a_o perfect_a rule_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o first_o principal_a and_o only_a proper_a subject_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ._n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o the_o style_n property_n and_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v one_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o jer._n 31.35_o 36._o answ._n only_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o the_o law_n engrave_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o anoint_v jer._n 31.33_o isa._n 54.13_o heb._n 8.10_o of_o perseverance_n jer._n 31.35_o 36._o isa._n 54.10_o isa._n 59.20.21_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o joh._n 10.27_o 28_o 29._o be_v promise_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o visible_a whereof_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o member_n be_v the_o first_o principal_a subject_n of_o these_o promise_n or_o of_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n they_o must_v join_v it_o may_v be_v mistaken_o with_o arminian_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n do_v not_o so_o ingenuous_o as_o need_n be_v refute_v this_o thesis_n of_o i_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 37._o but_o frame_v a_o other_o of_o his_o own_o and_o refute_v it_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v not_o own_v by_o i_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o external_a seal_n i_o grant_v all_o the_o external_a seal_n be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o ishmael_n magus_n and_o of_o all_o profane_a hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a man_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n have_v a_o command_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n seal_n and_o a_o warrant_n from_o his_o word_n to_o require_v they_o as_o that_o pious_a and_o grave_a man_n mr._n thom._n hooker_n say_v in_o his_o survey_n part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 41_o 42._o for_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o right_o than_o god_n command_v to_o enjoin_v and_o his_o word_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o challenge_v any_o privilege_n the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n to_o confer_v the_o seal_n to_o ishmael_n simon_n magus_n judas_n though_o no_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v we_o judicial_o to_o sentence_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v before_o the_o minister_n can_v confer_v the_o seal_n as_o mr._n hooker_n and_o his_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a right_n and_o warrant_v to_o esau_n and_o simon_n magus_n to_o require_v and_o to_o challenge_v the_o seal_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o that_o pious_a man_n no_o more_o nor_o usurper_n have_v warrant_n to_o challenge_v that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n or_o a_o robber_n have_v warrant_n to_o require_v the_o purse_n of_o a_o innocent_a traveller_n can_v the_o sorcerer_n magus_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o right_o than_o i_o have_v to_o challenge_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o i_o have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n nay_o but_o a_o answer_n be_v soon_o return_v to_o the_o witch_n the_o church_n of_o samaria_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o confer_v the_o seal_n so_o long_o as_o the_o witch_n skill_n fail_v he_o not_o to_o act_v fair_o the_o part_n of_o the_o paint_a professor_n but_o the_o conditional_a command_n of_o a_o external_o preach_v covenant_n be_v not_o the_o best_a right_n nay_o no_o right_a at_o all_o for_o he_o to_o challenge_v the_o seal_n except_o he_o come_v believe_v and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v magus_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n with_o a_o absolute_a command_n come_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n whether_o you_o profess_v know_v christ_n or_o believe_v and_o repent_v or_o not_o that_o command_n shall_v warrant_v all_o to_o challenge_v but_o i_o trust_v mr._n hooker_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o a_o command_n seal_n and_o therefore_o distinguish_v betwixt_o jus_o activum_fw-la one_fw-mi active_a right_a in_o the_o church_n to_o confer_v the_o seal_n and_o jus_o passivum_fw-la a_o passive_a right_n in_o magus_n to_o challenge_v the_o latter_a require_v that_o magus_n have_v right_a as_o a_o believer_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la both_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o adversary_n else_o he_o have_v no_o right_a no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o challenge_v the_o seal_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n qua_fw-la factum_fw-la &_o initum_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la annunciatum_fw-la the_o covenant_n i_o say_v as_o make_v with_o some_o and_o yet_o preach_v to_o all_o and_o whereas_o mr._n hooker_n say_v 38_o 39_o pag._n that_o he_o can_v see_v how_o the_o will_n of_o purpose_n and_o the_o will_n of_o reveal_v command_n do_v not_o contain_v apparent_a contradiction_n this_o godly_a man_n hate_v arminian_n when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o daylight_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v to_o answer_v he_o and_o papist_n and_o arminian_n who_o object_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o differ_v much_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contradicent_fw-la more_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o man_n be_v contrair_a hypocrite_n and_o such_o be_v only_o visible_a member_n and_o no_o more_o and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o internal_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v or_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o make_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a prime_n and_o proper_a subject_n of_o such_o promise_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v these_o principal_a real_a covenanter_n to_o who_o only_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o how_o be_v they_o know_v chap._n xvi_o 1._o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o formal_a covenanter_n 2._o self-deceit_n 3._o the_o new_a spirit_n 4._o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n 5._o mark_v of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n answ._n this_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o stony_a heart_n in_o such_o as_o be_v external_o only_a in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o the_o new_a and_o soft_a heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v internal_a real_a and_o absolute_a covenanter_n hence_o these_o proposition_n 1._o a_o hypocrite_n be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o stage_n represent_v a_o king_n be_v when_o he_o be_v none_o a_o beggar_n a_o old_a man_n a_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v real_o no_o such_o thing_n luke_n 20.20_o they_o send_v out_o spy_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a man_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faciale_n faceman_n man_n of_o the_o face_n and_o vizard_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colorati_fw-la die_v man_n rid_v man_n dip_v baptize_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v dip_v wash_v baptize_v jer._n 12.9_o my_o heritage_n be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o speckled_a bird_n or_o a_o pied_a bird_n and_o have_v casten_z off_o my_o simple_a livery_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bird_n of_o many_o sundry_a colour_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v die_v and_o water_v with_o a_o hue_n and_o colour_n of_o godliness_n coneph_n note_v hypocrisy_n isa._n 32.6_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simulavit_fw-la fraudulenter_n egit_fw-la the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chald._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissembler_n a_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v sometime_o just_a sometime_o wicked_a
whole_a and_o need_v no_o physic_n 3._o you_o loath_a christ_n but_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 7.44.45_o you_o love_v christ_n as_o a_o suppose_a prophet_n and_o loathe_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n one_o may_v deadly_a hate_n christ_n and_o not_o know_v it_o 4._o you_o can_v compare_v the_o two_o state_n together_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o you_o idolize_v your_o own_o choice_n to_o bear_v down_o ahab'_v idolatry_n but_o choose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v jeroboam'_v idolatry_n 5._o you_o want_v christ_n and_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o yea_o you_o be_v eternal_o lose_v without_o he_o and_o know_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o quest._n 4._o whether_o or_o not_o be_v believer_n the_o party_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans._n these_o be_v party_n to_o who_o the_o covenant-promise_n be_v make_v not_o these_o who_o already_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o believer_n must_v have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o consequent_o faith_n already_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v life_n as_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o presuppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o god_n make_v with_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n which_o we_o can_v say_v for_o god_n create_v he_o right_a and_o holy_a gen._n 1.26_o 27._o eccles._n 7.29_o eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o therefore_o adam_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n as_o not_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v for_o then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v either_o be_v a_o reward_n which_o adam_n by_o his_o pure_a natural_n and_o strength_n thereof_o must_v purchase_v by_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v admit_v or_o then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o if_o faith_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v make_v with_o some_o israel_n and_o judah_n as_o predestinate_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o want_v a_o new_a heart_n for_o god_n can_v covenantâ—ways_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o such_o as_o have_v it_o but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o stony_a heart_n and_o believe_v not_o ezek._n 36.26_o deut._n 30.6_o ezek_n 11.19_o nor_o can_v he_o promise_v faith_n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n this_o way_n quest._n 5._o who_o be_v these_o that_o have_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o and_o real_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans._n because_o the_o new_a spirit_n be_v give_v when_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v ezek._n 36.27_o ezek._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o many_o in_o our_o time_n boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a spirit_n and_o who_o be_v spiritual_a hence_o these_o question_n of_o the_o new_a spirit_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a spirit_n ans._n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o before_o adam_n can_v have_v the_o gospel-spirit_n the_o lord_n must_v reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v together_o isa._n 59.21_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o inward_a teach_n a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o isa._n 51.16_o 17._o mat._n 28.20_o go_v teach_v that_o be_v the_o word_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a by_o my_o spirit_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o rule_n object_n but_o adam_n when_o he_o hear_v first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n can_v not_o try_v the_o doctrine_n or_o speaker_n by_o any_o new_a doctrine_n ans._n the_o first_o doctrine_n can_v be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o rule_v itself_o nor_o can_v these_o principal_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n natural_o that_o god_n be_v god_n be_v just_a holy_a etc._n etc._n be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v first_o truth_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v can_v try_v whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n of_o some_o other_o sun_n that_o be_v before_o this_o sun_n which_o be_v more_o lightsome_a for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o sun_n before_o this_o the_o gospel_n itself_o have_v god_n shine_v in_o it_o to_o these_o who_o be_v enlighten_v as_o adam_n be_v a_o rubbie_a do_v speak_v that_o be_v a_o rubbie_a obj._n how_o then_o shall_v adam_n know_v what_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o nâ—t_n to_o another_o be_v we_o not_o to_o try_v all_o spirit_n that_o speak_v both_o ans._n there_o be_v a_o word_n immediate_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v partly_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o lord_n make_v in_o paradise_n partly_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19.7_o and_o smell_v of_o that_o same_o majesty_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la immediatum_fw-la but_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o adam_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o to_o moses_n isaiah_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la immediatissimum_fw-la the_o fountain-word_n neither_o word_n nor_o speaker_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v never_o bid_v try_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n speak_v they_o himself_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o only_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o in_o this_o deceive_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v counterfeit_v god_n obj._n there_o have_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v close_v be_v some_o man_n who_o have_v prophesy_v fact_n to_o come_v that_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o foretell_v just_a as_o isaiah_n elias_n and_o other_o prophet_n than_o something_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o such_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o no_o word_n of_o scripture_n go_v along_o with_o it_o ans._n 1._o such_o man_n may_v have_v i_o confess_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n but_o first_o they_o be_v eminent_o holy_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n prophecy_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v believe_v nothing_o nor_o practise_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n such_o as_o boast_v of_o spirit_n or_o prophecy_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o what_o these_o man_n of_o god_n foretell_v be_v a_o particular_a fact_n concern_v a_o man_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v or_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o particular_a such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v but_o no_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la nor_o any_o truth_n that_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o scripturall_a truth_n do_v and_o a_o doubt_v it_o be_v if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o individual_a circumstance_n of_o fact_n sub_fw-la periculo_fw-la peccati_fw-la upon_o hazard_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o may_v i_o judge_v without_o sin_n suspend_v belief_n and_o yield_v charity_n to_o the_o speaker_n 3._o if_o any_o object_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v particular_a fact_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o ahab_n the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n which_o concern_v particular_a person_n i_o but_o they_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o mater_fw-la of_o fact_n as_o also_o they_o do_v by_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v historical_a moral_a and_o dogmatical_o divine_a instruction_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n must_v believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o they_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o they_o sin_n who_o believe_v not_o quest._n 2._o what_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o truth_n reveal_v to_o professor_n when_o they_o be_v in_o much_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o fullness_n of_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o their_o
that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o by_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o christ_n or_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o assigny_n and_o young_a brethren_n come_v in_o under_o the_o first_o heir_n our_o blood-relation_n to_o the_o family_n stand_v by_o christ_n interest_n to_o promise_n come_v all_o this_o way_n the_o lord_n method_n be_v get_v first_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v you_o for_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o christ_n well_o manage_n covenant-promise_n as_o they_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grace_n do_v act_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o we_o he_o be_v bear_v isai._n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v luke_n 2.11_o rejoice_v say_v the_o angel_n for_o unto_o you_o not_o to_o we_o angel_n person_n nay_o neither_o for_o himself_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n 2._o why_o for_o who_o sake_n come_v he_o this_o journey_n to_o the_o earth_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v no_o private_a business_n of_o his_o own_o c._n 19.10_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o save_v say_v paul_n sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 3._o why_o die_v he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o gal_n 3.13_o sin_n for_o we_o 2_o corin._n 5.21_o die_v for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10.11_o for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o be_v our_o forerunner_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.14_o 15._o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n public_a spirit_n who_o breathe_v not_o for_o himself_o live_v not_o for_o himself_o die_v not_o for_o himself_o nor_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v he_o heaven_n for_o himself_o shall_v show_v we_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o christ._n the_o physician_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o sick_a the_o ransom_n to_o the_o captive_a bread_n to_o he_o that_o famish_v but_o christ_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o sinner_n we_o know_v not_o how_o many_o be_v in_o christ_n debt_n for_o heaven_n angel_n sun_n and_o moon_n sea_n and_o fountain_n christ._n man_n and_o all_o thing_n subsist_v by_o he_o col._n 1.17_o heb._n 1.3_o yet_o most_o of_o man_n judge_v fire_n and_o water_n more_o needful_a than_o christ_n and_o think_v they_o no_o more_o need_n christ_n or_o covenant-interest_n in_o he_o than_o the_o cart_n need_v the_o three_o wheel_n or_o the_o great_a ocean_n a_o drop_n of_o dew_n nor_o be_v it_o every_o necessity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o press_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o a_o whole_a pharisee_fw-mi as_o a_o dead_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o literal_a necessity_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a say_v christ_n matth._n 9_o need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sick_a pain_n necessity_n such_o as_o this_o i_o die_v a_o hundred_o time_n if_o i_o get_v not_o christ_n this_o take_v away_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o fix_a aim_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o buy_v he_o chap._n ix_o the_o 13._o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n call_v 2._o of_o typical_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n the_o place_n heb._n 13.20_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n open_v of_o the_o place_n heb._n 7.22_o the_o act_n of_o suretyship_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o state_n a_o argument_n 13._o be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 1._o from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n nor_o do_v he_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o heb._n 5._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v ordain_v thou_o to_o have_v the_o honourable_a call_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 1_o apply_v this_o in_o part_n to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o act._n 13.33_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o to_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o in_o these_o two_o latter_a manifest_o appear_v the_o god_n head_n of_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o be_v true_a high_a priest_n who_o by_o offer_v himself_o have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n covenant_n which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v in_o the_o other_o rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o who_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n while_n god_n call_v he_o and_o neither_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n while_o god_n call_v he_o and_o say_v psal._n 2.6_o i_o have_v anoint_v he_o my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o willing_o consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n he_o must_v be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n by_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o god_n for_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v call_v by_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o v._n 5._o 2_o king_n 11.17_o 2_o sam._n 5.3_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v our_o writ_n and_o charter_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o sure_a hand_n than_o in_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n make_v to_o we_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n this_o promise_n be_v not_o formal_o make_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a covenant-promise_n jer._n 31._o ezek._n 11._o heb._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v no_o stony_a heart_n in_o christ_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o he_o and_o make_v to_o he_o eminenter_fw-la for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13.12_o he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isai._n 52.15_o some_o say_v as_o calvin_n luther_n musculus_fw-la by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o allude_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sprinkle_v exod._n 24.8_o and_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n now_o of_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 24.6_o and_o moses_n take_v half_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v v_o 5._o and_o put_v it_o in_o bason_n blood_n and_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n 1._o the_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n to_o note_v say_v the_o english_a divine_v the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o true_a altar_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o people_n to_o he_o who_o be_v atone_v and_o make_v one_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 7._o 2._o moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o red_a it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o moses_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n contain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n down_o from_o the_o mountain_n then_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o promise_n heb._n 9.19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n lest_o the_o blood_n shall_v thicken_v and_o congeal_v nor_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n not_v also_o some_o other_o mystery_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o 8._o and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a exod._n 24._o but_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n add_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o moses_n for_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o these_o num._n 19.6_o and_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o book_n lie_v upon_o the_o
promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 47_o 48._o wilfulness_n of_o unbelief_n some_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n only_o to_o solve_v p_o 48_o 49._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n p._n 49._o no_o promise_n of_o influence_n be_v make_v to_o adam_n p._n 49._o chap._n ix_o what_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 49_o 50_o whether_o or_o no_o do_v adam_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o he_o lose_v all_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 50_o 51._o a_o threefold_a right_n 1._o natural_a 2._o providentiall_a 3._o spiritual_a what_o right_a reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v to_o the_o live_n â—aâ—ing_v etc._n etc._n p._n 53_o 54._o what_o way_n god_n be_v we_o p._n 55_o 56._o a_o furniture_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o want_n of_o christ._n p_o 56._o chap._n x._o the_o arminian_n ground_n that_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v to_o appoint_v the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o natural_a antecedent_n love_n of_o god_n a_o dream_n p_o 57_o chap._n xi_o the_o threefold_a covenant_n of_o some_o consider_v p._n 57_o 58._o and_o of_o the_o arminian_n p._n 64_o consider_v and_o reject_v the_o law_n as_o propound_v to_o israel_n be_v the_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 60_o 61_o 62._o and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o difference_v â—n_o some_o accident_n p._n 63_o 64._o chap._n xii_o self-searching_a to_o know_v under_o what_o covenant_n we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o why_o p_o 65_o 6â—_n the_o threaten_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o spiritual_a p_o 67_o 68_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ibid._n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o combat_n in_o natural_a man_n difference_v p_o 68_o compel_a conviction_n argue_v a_o law_n spirit_n ibid._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o to_o be_v godly_a p._n 69._o of_o the_o legal_a terror_n ibid._n of_o literal_a and_o legal_a conviction_n and_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 70._o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n p._n 70_o 71._o a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o hard_a command_n because_o holy_a ib._n a_o heaven_n in_o duty_n p._n 71._o a_o new_a nature_n stand_v for_o a_o command_n ibid._n chap._n xiii_o covenant_v external_a visible_a profess_a conditional_a and_o covenant_v internal_a invisible_a real_a absolute_a and_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 72_o 73_o 74._o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n p._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o invest_v with_o covenant_n privilege_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78_o 79._o it_o be_v false_a that_o none_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o convert_n ib._n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o we_o the_o same_o p._n 80_o 81._o nor_o be_v that_o covenant_n a_o civil_a covenant_n p._n 81_o 82._o the_o new_a testament_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a though_o there_o be_v seal_n in_o it_o and_o external_a worship_n p._n 82_o 83._o of_o federall_a holiness_n ibid._n external_a church_n privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o nation_n and_o society_n p._n 83_o 84._o it_o be_v not_o the_o physical_a but_o the_o moral_a root_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n conditional_a and_o external_a p_o 84_o 85._o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o right_a to_o baptism_n p._n 85_o 86._o the_o place_n act_n 8.37_o mark_v 16.16_o open_v and_o be_v nothing_o for_o but_o much_o against_o anabaptist_n p._n 85_o 86._o the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o open_v be_v strong_a for_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 86_o 87._o a_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v proper_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o fulfil_a covenant_n p_o 90_o 91._o no_o mean_n be_v prove_v by_o law_n or_o gospel_n to_o save_v infant_n by_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n p_o 91_o 92._o two_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n and_o so_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n another_o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o it_o contain_v the_o lord_n will_v of_o pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o elect_n be_v only_o in_o covenant_n p_o 94._o the_o new_a heart_n be_v only_o command_v to_o some_o and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v both_o command_v and_o promise_v p_o 95._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o place_n gen._n 17._o open_v p._n 95._o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n compare_v p_o 95_o 96_o 97._o what_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n must_v infant_n want_v if_o they_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n p_o 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o place_n mark_v 10.15_o 16._o luke_n 18._o math._n 19_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v p._n 100.101.102_o what_o blessing_n christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o infant_n who_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n p._n 102_o 103_o 104._o a_o covenant_v seed_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 104.105_o considerable_a difference_n between_o external_a and_o internal_a covenant_v 107.108_o the_o place_n rom._n 11.6_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n 110.111_o by_o the_o holy_a root_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o predestinate_a to_o glory_n only_o 113_o 114._o but_o visible_a professor_n father_n and_o child_n p._n 115_o 116._o the_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n not_o by_o birth_n but_o by_o such_o a_o birth_n p._n 116_o 117._o covenant_n holiness_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequat_fw-la cause_n of_o real_a engraft_v in_o christ._n p._n 116_o 117_o 118_o chap._n xv._n other_o considerable_a difference_n between_o external_a and_o internal_a covenant_v p._n 118_o 119._o there_o be_v no_o universal_a grace_n subjective_n or_o objective_n give_v to_o all_o rom._n 10.18_o psal._n 19.3_o p._n 119_o 120_o 121_o 122_o 123_o 124._o nor_o power_n of_o believe_v give_v to_o all_o p._n 124_o 125_o 126._o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n esteem_v such_o visible_a covenanter_n to_o be_v real_a convert_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v make_v all_o egypt_n assyria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n all_o judea_n baptise_a to_o be_v real_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n baptist_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n p._n 129_o 130_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a note_n etc._n etc._n p._n 131_o 132_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o challenge_v the_o seal_n from_o any_o command_n of_o god_n as_o m._n thom._n hooker_n say_v p._n 132_o chap._n xvii_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n p._n 133_o 134_o what_o hypocrisy_n be_v p._n 135_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o act_v upon_o in_o heart_n p._n 137_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n p._n 138_o of_o god_n speak_v himself_o ib._n prophecy_n that_o now_o be_v differ_v from_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o how_o p._n 139_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o much_o nearness_n to_o god_n p._n 140_o 141_o mark_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n p._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o to_o do_v a_o duty_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o delightful_a be_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n p._n 144_o not_o as_o successful_a but_o as_o a_o duty_n p._n 145_o chap._n xviii_o the_o nature_n character_n property_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o new_a spirit_n of_o covenanter_n p._n 145_o 146._o the_o heart_n the_o man_n p_o 146_o the_o good_a heart_n ib._n how_o rare_a a_o piece_n the_o heart_n be_v p._n 147_o of_o the_o reign_a evil_n of_o the_o heart_n ib._n why_o we_o be_v more_o shame_v of_o lie_v then_o of_o pride_n p._n 149_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o act_n of_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o mystery_n p._n 149_o 150_o the_o atheism_n and_o impossible_a lie_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 150_o 151_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n p._n 151_o 152_o chap_n xix_o the_o place_n of_o evangelick_n work_v in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o possession_n of_o glory_n and_o right_a to_o glory_v different_a 3._o a_o twofold_a right_n to_o glory_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n 5._o the_o place_n of_o declarative_a justification_n by_o work_n jam._n 2._o discuss_v 6._o faith_n and_o work_v different_a 7._o possession_n of_o life_n and_o right_a to_o life_n clear_v 8._o faith_n and_o final_a believe_a both_o command_v in_o the_o law_n final_a unbeleef_n not_o the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o 9_o how_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o our_o work_n evangelic_n p._n 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 157_o &_o seq_n our_o mistake_n of_o god_n p_o 15â—_n 152_o the_o faith_n that_o james_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n pâ—60_n â—60_z the_o
eternal_a condemnation_n as_o arminius_n disp_n pub_fw-la 7._o the_o 16.3_o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n eph._n 2.3_o rom._n 5._o psal._n 51.5_o job_n 14.4_o as_o also_o christ_n must_v not_o have_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o need_v not_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o other_o bastard_n ground_n be_v infant_n the_o natural_a antecedent_n desire_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o save_v move_v he_o say_v they_o to_o make_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o but_o this_o make_v away_o freegrace_n and_o change_v god_n as_o the_o blind_a talmud_n 43._o which_o say_v god_n have_v a_o secret_a place_n in_o which_o he_o afflict_v himself_o because_o he_o burn_v the_o temple_n and_o deliver_v the_o jew_n to_o captivity_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o desolation_n he_o power_v out_o two_o tear_n every_o day_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o ocean_n and_o for_o grief_n smite_v his_o breast_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o alcoran_n say_v that_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n wish_v well_o to_o mahomet_n but_o can_v free_v he_o from_o death_n so_o make_v the_o heathen_a their_o jupiter_n to_o deplore_v the_o destiny_n which_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v god_n have_v passionate_a desire_n to_o have_v all_o elect_v and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n and_o angel_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v eternal_o save_v but_o he_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v get_v all_o save_v which_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o restrain_v the_o out-going_n of_o free-love_n chap._n xi_o the_o threefold_a covenant_n consider_v 2._o the_o law_n press_v upon_o israel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o threefold_a covenant_n of_o arminian_n refute_v 4._o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v who_o hold_n that_o there_o be_v three_o covenant_n nature_n 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n whereby_o god_n as_o creator_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o adam_n in_o paradise_n with_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o threaten_v of_o death_n grace_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o promise_v life_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n blood_n to_o believer_n not_o 3._o at_fw-fr subservient_fw-fr covenant_n make_v 1._o with_o israel_n not_o witâ—_n adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n 2._o for_o a_o time_n with_o israel_n not_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o natural_a covenant_n 3._o in_o mount_n sinai_n not_o in_o paradise_n 4._o to_o terrify_v and_o keep_v in_o bondage_n the_o other_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n require_v obedience_n 5._o to_o restrain_v israel_n from_o outward_a sin_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v so_o they_o expound_v exo._n 20.20_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v to_o restrain_v from_o all_o sin_n yea_o and_o so_o be_v that_o on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o deut._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o that_o same_o end_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n deut._n 10.12_o deut._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 5.29_o deut._n 6.5_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o might_n which_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n mat._n 22.37_o luke_n 10.27_o in_o as_o full_a a_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o ever_o be_v require_v of_o adam_n 6._o it_o be_v write_v to_o israel_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o natural_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v there_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n promise_v to_o israel_n deut._n 30.6_o though_o spare_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v by_o the_o mediator_n moses_n as_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n yea_o moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o young_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n â—ull_a 1._o in_o the_o subservient_fw-fr god_n only_o approve_v righteousness_n and_o condemn_v sin_n in_o that_o of_o grace_n he_o pardon_n and_o renew_v ans._n act_n 15.11_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o under_o that_o covenant_n act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n abraham_n and_o david_n be_v justify_v in_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o not_o by_o work_n rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 15.6_o psal._n 32.1.2.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n isa._n 4325._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n covenant_n and_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n so_o david_n be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o asa_n josiah_n jehoshaphat_n samuel_n baruch_n gedeon_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n under_o that_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n except_o they_o be_v under_o a_o four_o covenant_n be_v renew_v justify_v save_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o as_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o former_a be_v do_v and_o live_v this_o be_v believe_v and_o live_v ans._n do_v and_o live_v be_v but_o a_o shuting_z they_o up_o under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v else_o the_o father_n must_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o work_n contrair_a to_o rom._n 2._o rom._n 4._o heb._n 11._o 3._o in_o antiquity_n the_o former_a come_v in_o as_o add_v 430._o year_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n gal._n 3.17_o ans._n true_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o sinai_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a law_n part_n which_o can_v not_o save_v and_o so_o its_o different_a but_o that_o prove_v not_o two_o covenant_n 4._o in_o the_o former_a be_v compulsion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o heart_n incline_v freedom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ans._n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v accidental_a there_o be_v a_o legal_a aw_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n yet_o heir_n and_o son_n they_o be_v gal._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n speak_v to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o adopt_a son_n they_o be_v believer_n heb._n 11._o rom._n 4._o act_n 10.43_o and_o so_o son_n as_o touch_v a_o spiritual_a state_n john_n 1.11_o 12._o in_o regard_n of_o oeconomie_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o rigid_a and_o legal_a they_o be_v restrain_v as_o servant_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o believe_v jew_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v act_v 15._o v_o 11._o act_n 10.43_o 5._o in_o the_o former_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n answ._n legal_o dead_a except_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o christ_n and_o legal_o condemn_v but_o there_o be_v true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n under_o that_o covenant_n as_o david_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o all_o believer_n then_o as_o now_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v 6._o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v command_n not_o strength_n but_o here_o there_o be_v promise_n and_o grace_n give_v ans._n the_o full_a abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v reserve_v until_o now_o and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a nor_o give_v pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o touch_v that_o legal_a dispensation_n but_o both_o grace_n the_o spirit_n pardon_n righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o look_v on_o christ_n to_o come_v 7._o in_o the_o former_a canaan_n be_v promise_v in_o this_o heaven_n ans._n canaan_n be_v promise_v only_o but_o sacramental_o and_o that_o be_v a_o poedagogicall_a promise_n for_o the_o infancy_n of_o that_o church_n but_o a_o type_n which_o be_v then_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o now_o make_v not_o two_o covenant_n one_o then_o and_o another_o now_o except_o you_o say_v there_o be_v then_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o type_n because_o the_o body_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n one_o then_o to_o come_v another_o now_o who_o have_v come_v already_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n with_o israel_n be_v often_o call_v a_o covenant_n now_o
that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 4.34_o and_o so_o do_v the_o carnal_a jew_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n rom._n 2.21_o 22._o but_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n devil_n never_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o sin_n but_o tempt_v to_o it_o and_o challenge_v the_o law_n and_o god_n gen._n 3.4_o 5._o of_o unjustice_n never_o themselves_o devil_n be_v most_o proper_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o by_o no_o command_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o next_o to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o never_o convince_v of_o sin_n such_o be_v most_o under_o the_o law_n as_o have_v least_o law-work_n and_o law-condemnation_n upon_o their_o spirit_n these_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n most_o as_o touch_v their_o state_n be_v most_o under_o the_o letter_n lest_o under_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v any_o penal_a awake_n none_o to_o be_v under_o law-bondage_n be_v a_o more_o punishment_n to_o devil_n and_o man_n under_o a_o law_n state_n for_o legal_a terror_n be_v upon_o devil_n math._n 8.29_o jam._n 2.19_o and_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o punishment_n as_o such_o neither_o make_v nor_o denominate_v any_o gracious_a it_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o prepare_v any_o for_o christ_n regeneration_n many_o torment_v with_o the_o law_n have_v believe_v such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a law-feaver_n and_o have_v return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o become_v more_o loose_a and_o profane_a 1._o because_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n can_v convert_v none_o 2._o wrestle_a with_o law-bondage_n without_o any_o gospel-grace_n be_v but_o a_o contradict_v of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o god_n recompense_v oppose_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o he_o in_o hell_n with_o more_o sinful_a looseness_n 3._o law-light_n under_o legal_a terror_n shine_v more_o clear_o and_o the_o guiltiness_n in_o not_o make_v use_n of_o rod_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a you_o that_o have_v be_v scad_v and_o burn_v in_o this_o furnace_n and_o be_v come_v back_o from_o hell_n be_v teach_v by_o sense_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o though_o hell_n torment_n can_v convert_v no_o man_n yet_o it_o render_v man_n more_o unexcusable_a humble_v wakn_v and_o sanctify_a law-bondage_n be_v more_o than_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o bring_v forth_o confess_v pray_v believe_a humble_a submit_v to_o god_n in_o job_n david_n hâ—zekiah_n heman_n and_o what_o a_o physician_n be_v christ_n who_o can_v heal_v we_o with_o burn_v and_o coal_n of_o hell_n affection_n 3._o a_o man_n under_o a_o law-work_n may_v give_v a_o legal_a and_o dead_a assent_n to_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n liberal_o conceive_v as_o temporary_n do_v and_o simon_n magus_n wonder_n but_o saul_n act_v 9_o the_o jailor_n tremble_v act_v 16._o but_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o conviction_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o affection_n and_o the_o yield_a to_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o foelix_n trimble_v but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o literal_a conviction_n on_o the_o mind_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o magus_n come_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v they_o differ_v as_o the_o burn_a light_n of_o a_o fire_n which_o both_o cast_v light_a and_o with_o it_o shiâ—ing_a heat_n also_o and_o the_o light_n that_o precious_a stone_n cast_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v both_o little_a and_o have_v no_o heat_n fiery_a and_o pierce_a conviction_n be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o dead_a conviction_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o do_v not_o profit_n grace_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o strong_a law-conviction_n that_o vengeance_n follow_v the_o scadding_n of_o sodomy_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o parent_n because_o natural_a instinct_n kindle_v and_o fire_n the_o soul_n with_o law-apprehension_n when_o the_o mind_n have_v engrave_v sharpness_n to_o discern_v undeniable_a principle_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o dull_a in_o apprehend_v that_o spiritual_a vengeance_n follow_v such_o spiritual_a sin_n as_o unbelief_n because_o until_o there_o be_v some_o supernatural_a revelation_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o gospel_n truth_n and_o gospel_n sin_n but_o when_o a_o common_a grace_n heighten_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o supernatural_a assent_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n joh._n 7.28_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o conviction_n be_v more_o strong_a but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o supernatural_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o kindly_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o it_o want_v it_o be_v mix_v with_o hatred_n and_o anger_n and_o so_o degener_n into_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o joh._n 15.24_o compare_v with_o math._n 12.15_o 26.31_o clear_v 5._o conviction_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o conviction_n principle_n be_v no_o godly_a principle_n nor_o make_v any_o heart_n change_n yea_o it_o go_v dangerous_o on_o to_o wonder_n and_o despise_v except_o it_o send_v down_o coal_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o affection_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n find_v a_o threefold_a sweetness_n in_o obedience_n grace_n 1._o a_o inbred_a sweetness_n in_o the_o command_n 2._o in_o the_o strength_n by_o which_o he_o act_v 3._o a_o inbred_a sweetness_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n no_o man_n be_v any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o a_o yoke_n what_o be_v only_o write_v seem_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 7._o and_o be_v dead_a of_o itself_o and_o lay_v on_o a_o burden_n but_o give_v no_o back_n to_o bear_v he_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n find_v sweetness_n of_o delight_n in_o a_o positive_a law_n though_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v crucify_v joh._n 10.18_o yet_o it_o obtain_v a_o sweetness_n of_o holiness_n from_o god_n will_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n even_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o crucify_a thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v but_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n even_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n math._n 3.15_o and_o this_o christ_n will_v do_v as_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o stir_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o work_n sweet_a hear_v bring_v burn_v of_o heart_n luke_n 24.32_o willing_a gladness_n grace_n act_v 2.41_o and_o some_o sweetness_n of_o stir_v bowel_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n through_o the_o keyhole_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n cant._n 5.4_o where_o as_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n under_o the_o law_n to_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n be_v to_o carry_v a_o millstone_n on_o his_o back_n every_o syllabe_n of_o a_o word_n be_v a_o stone_n weight_n which_o he_o can_v bear_v 3._o be_v there_o no_o more_o in_o pray_v but_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o when_o christ_n pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v luke_n 9.29_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o prayer_n though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o grant_n of_o the_o suit_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o make_v heaven_n a_o hire_n and_o in_o make_v duty_n a_o relative_a thing_n a_o horse_n for_o a_o journey_n a_o ship_n for_o a_o voyage_n to_o fetch_v home_o gold_n where_o as_o there_o be_v heaven_n in_o praise_v god_n before_o the_o throne_n such_o as_o be_v both_o work_n and_o wage_n and_o so_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n here_o 7._o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o letter_n of_o a_o command_n because_o there_o be_v suitableness_n between_o the_o law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n command_v a_o child_n of_o grace_n under_o grace_n set_v about_o duty_n separate_v so_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v to_o david_n get_v thou_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v psal._n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o there_o need_v no_o command_n that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o child_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o exhort_v the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v nor_o be_v many_o argument_n useful_a to_o press_v the_o mother_n to_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o child_n nature_n stand_v for_o a_o law_n here_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o engrave_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n overpower_v the_o letter_n so_o the_o new_a nature_n the_o indwelling_a anoint_v as_o a_o new_a instinct_n put_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n to_o act_v but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o bewar_n that_o we_o
external_o within_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o real_o &_o indeed_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans._n the_o adverbe_n real_o relate_v to_o the_o real_a fruit_n of_o the_o fulfil_a covenant_n and_o so_o such_o as_o be_v only_o external_o within_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o real_o within_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n never_o direct_v nor_o intend_v to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n covenant_v nor_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v real_o covenant_v and_o engage_v by_o their_o consent_v profession_n to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v on_o a_o real_a obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v only_o external_o in_o covenant_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n impose_v a_o engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o some_o time_n we_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o real_o make_v to_o the_o reprobate_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o god_n intend_v and_o decree_n to_o and_o for_o they_o neither_o the_o blessing_n promise_v nor_o the_o save_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n or_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o special_a and_o principal_a covenant_v blessing_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n which_o must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o simple_a prediction_n though_o a_o prediction_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o real_a promise_n make_v absolute_o to_o the_o elect_a which_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o non-covenanters_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n bestow_v not_o this_o part_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a but_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o if_o anabaptist_n shall_v expone_fw-la these_o word_n act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n upon_o condition_n that_o you_o and_o your_o child_n believe_v which_o they_o can_v do_v until_o first_o they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o peter_n have_v say_v god_n promise_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n grace_v to_o believe_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o obey_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o you_o first_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v baptize_v god_n promise_n to_o you_o to_o believe_v upon_o condition_n that_o you_o believe_v which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n and_o all_o be_v under_o these_o command_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n quest._n how_o then_o must_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v here_o exclude_v and_o shall_v nothing_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n exclude_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o life_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n ans._n i_o shall_v judge_v it_o hard_o to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o only_a promise_n here_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o you_o all_o therefore_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o true_a 2._o therefore_o because_o peter_n speak_v unto_o and_o of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n father_n child_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n who_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o you_o ergo_fw-la all_o come_v to_o age_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o your_o child_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o company_n to_o who_o and_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v many_o elect_n in_o who_o the_o old_a prophecy_n jer._n 31._o ezek._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a to_o exclude_v that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n which_o chief_o be_v mean_v act_v 2.39_o require_v not_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o father_n and_o infant_n nor_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o father_n wife_n hewer_n of_o wood_n officer_n and_o commander_n little_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v deu._n 29._o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o faith_n be_v and_o in_o infant_n and_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o same_o duty_n can_v be_v require_v of_o husband_n wife_n magistrate_n and_o hewer_n of_o wood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v the_o same_o way_n to_o father_n child_n jew_n near_o hand_n and_o gentile_n far_o off_o to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n q._n how_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v absolute_o and_o not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v only_o these_o to_o who_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o reprobate_n be_v real_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v answ._n it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n reprobate_n be_v so_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o some_o mercy_n promise_v to_o they_o conditional_o and_o some_o reserve_a special_a promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o of_o perseverance_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o party_n visible_o and_o external_o and_o to_o the_o party_n internal_o and_o personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v life_n and_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n provide_v they_o believe_v but_o the_o lord_n promise_v not_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o grace_n to_o believe_v to_o these_o that_o be_v only_o external_o in_o covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o promise_v both_o to_o the_o elect._n hence_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o formal_o concâ—â—to_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n so_o they_o believe_v so_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n 2._o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o the_o lord_n carry_v on_o the_o covenant_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o way_n commensurable_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o the_o lord_n not_o only_a promise_n but_o act_n and_o engrave_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n commensurable_o with_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n so_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n tell_v of_o no_o condition_n or_o work_n covenanter_n or_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o engrave_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o covenanter_n as_o covenanter_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o promise_n to_o all_o visible_a covenanter_n for_o visible_a covenanter_n be_v essential_o covenanter_n but_o it_o be_v both_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o prediction_n yea_o a_o real_a execution_n or_o a_o efficacious_a way_n of_o fulfil_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o such_o and_o such_o choose_a and_o special_o love_v of_o god_n covenanter_n 2._o a_o new_a heart_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n one_o as_o a_o duty_n command_v 2._o as_o a_o blessing_n promise_v as_o to_o the_o former_a ezech._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o man_n of_o judah_n promise_v eph._n 4.23_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n eph._n 4.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v either_o
34.15_o 16._o 1_o king_n 11.2_o ezra_n 9.2_o 12._o nehem._n 13.23_o judg._n 3.6_o 7._o judg._n 4.2_o 3._o except_o there_o be_v some_o middle_n between_o a_o curse_a and_o a_o bless_a seed_n a_o seed_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o heathen_a without_o the_o covenant_n 2._o a_o middle_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n contrair_a to_o eph._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o eph._n 5.8_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v on_o we_o gentile_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o but_o he_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o grace_n by_o the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 7_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 10.25_o church_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o this_o external_a call_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o grace_n no_o merit_n as_o well_o as_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v grace_n or_o for_o grace_n for_o whosoever_o be_v call_v not_o because_o elect_n but_o because_o free_o love_v of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o without_o merit_n call_v father_n and_o son_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o graceâ—_n but_o so_o be_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o any_o object_n by_o christ_n come_v all_o the_o nation_n old_a and_o young_a be_v not_o become_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n but_o only_o true_a believer_n even_o by_o our_o doctrine_n answ._n they_o be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n in_o the_o office-house_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n reign_v over_o they_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n who_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v and_o external_a covenant_v with_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o free_a grace_n and_o a_o singular_a favour_n bestow_v of_o god_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 5.1_o 2._o mat._n 21.42_o 43._o luke_n 14.16.21_o 2._o it_o be_v free_a grace_n that_o god_n will_v have_v hypocrite_n and_o real_a infidel_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o he_o that_o be_v internal_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o glory_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o reprobate_a parent_n who_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o incoming_a in_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o many_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o church_n right_o communicate_v from_o reprobate_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n 3._o external_a covenant_v go_v before_o internal_a covenant_v as_o the_o mean_n before_o the_o end_n and_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o save_a mean_n of_o begete_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n hence_o 1._o all_o must_v be_v first_o external_o in_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o god_n simple_o to_o some_o and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a church_n privilege_n as_o the_o word_n seal_n protection_n peace_n hedge_n of_o discipline_n his_o plant_n and_o water_v by_o a_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o more_o than_o a_o god_n to_o other_o hos._n 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n other_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o backslide_n israel_n in_o a_o external_a marriage_n covenant_n but_o jer._n 3.14_o not_o in_o righteousness_n in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rot_a party_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o say_v v_o 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n zech._n 8.7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n then_o he_o be_v not_o to_o all_o a_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n fulfil_v the_o first_o and_o substantial_a promise_n of_o engrave_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o he_o keep_v not_o covenant_n even_o to_o external_a confederate_n to_o wit_n the_o conditional_a covenant_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o promise_v not_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o faith_n to_o they_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n external_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o of_o free_a grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n to_o engrave_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o external_a confederation_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o all_o with_o who_o he_o external_o covenant_n but_o the_o adequate_a cause_n be_v confederation_n external_a tali_fw-la modo_fw-la out_o of_o his_o discriminate_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o some_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v engrave_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n so_o that_o the_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v the_o effect_n jer._n 31.33_o jer._n 32.38_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o see_v the_o same_o order_n ezech._n 11.19_o 20._o though_o the_o word_n lie_v not_o in_o that_o order_n there_o and_o here_o and_o heb._n 8.10.5_o god_n be_v not_o then_o a_o god_n to_o any_o because_o they_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n and_o the_o law_n engrave_v therein_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o this_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a because_o we_o believe_v therefore_o he_o be_v our_o god_n except_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o return_v calvine_n on_o matth_n 19.14_o we_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o infant_n age_n filios_fw-la for_o whole_a mankind_n have_v perish_v beza_n infant_n be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o free_a covenant_n pareus_n its_o unlawful_a to_o â—â—barre_v these_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n who_o christ_n â—â—ds_v come_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o christ_n command_v not_o they_o be_v baptize_v answ._n nor_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n command_v the_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o speak_v the_o evangelist_n of_o any_o parentall_a duty_n shall_v we_o from_o that_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n mind_n that_o the_o parent_n take_v care_n of_o the_o four_o &_o five_o command_n pareus_n say_v it_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n mat._n 28.19_o he_o bid_v baptize_v all_o 3._o he_o who_o pray_v for_o they_o bless_v they_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o invite_v they_o to_o bring_v infant_n to_o he_o of_o all_o which_o infant_n be_v as_o uncapable_a comprehenduntur_fw-la as_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o actual_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o believe_a judge_v they_o ought_v be_v baptise_a 4._o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v where_o any_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v baptise_a and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o house_n be_v baptise_a 1_o cor._n 1.16_o act_n 16.33_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o baptise_a then_o to_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.2_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o seed_n and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o 22.17_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v isai._n 19.25_o bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n he_o shall_v mean_v he_o will_v bless_v abraham_n
for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o reason_n weigh_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o because_o both_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n command_v both_o be_v most_o spiritual_a obedience_n spiritual_a especial_o because_o the_o duty_n be_v both_o work_n and_o wage_v and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o obedience_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o the_o word_n include_v the_o love_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n 3._o the_o beauty_n apprehend_v to_o be_v and_o the_o peace_n in_o obedience_n the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o obedience_n the_o letter_n only_o may_v show_v you_o duty_n your_o obligation_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o disobey_v and_o all_o these_o three_o in_o a_o literal_a way_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o obedience_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o gospel-love_n add_v to_o the_o laws-letter_n make_v spiritual_a obedience_n chap._n xviii_o the_o new_a heart_n of_o covenanter_n the_o nature_n character_n property_n thereof_o hitherto_o of_o the_o new_a spirit_n quest._n 6._o when_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o we_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o when_o do_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a heart_n ans._n 1_o propos._n as_o physical_o so_o also_o moral_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n man_n the_o good_a heart_n the_o good_a man_n the_o evil_a heart_n the_o evil_a man_n and_o god_n weight_v man_n by_o the_o weight_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o heart_n asa_n his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a 2_o chron._n 15.17_o the_o heart_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.3_o be_v perefect_a and_o psal._n 78.37_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a the_o froward_a heart_n be_v the_o froward_a man_n pro._n 3.32_o act_v for_o there_o be_v a_o man_n speak_v within_o a_o man_n and_o a_o heart_n within_o a_o heart_n act_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n isa._n 14.13_o so_o the_o heart_n act_v heaven_n or_o hell_n within_o the_o man_n psal._n 14.1_o luk._n 12.19_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d busy_v in_o the_o college_n study_v and_o read_v covetousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o 2._o propos._n when_o the_o lord_n try_v the_o man_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o prov._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o the_o heart_n both_o be_v naked_a before_o he_o foras_fw-la prov._n 17.3_o theodoret._n god_n act_v the_o noon-day-sun_n meridionaliter_fw-la in_o every_o heart_n the_o man_n himself_o be_v without_o and_o god_n within_o jer._n 17.9_o man_n search_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o reins_o for_o there_o be_v plotting_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o heart_n know_v not_o 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13._o peter_n have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o all_o man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n matth._n 26.33_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o 3._o propos._n the_o washen_n heart_n that_o lodge_v not_o vain_a thought_n jer._n 4.14_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n heb._n 9.14_o purify_a by_o faith_n act._n 15.14_o be_v the_o good_a heart_n good_a it_o be_v a_o better_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o that_o turn_v not_o aside_o 1_o sam._n 13.14_o of_o god_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v than_o the_o first_o heart_n create_v of_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o and_o ah_o we_o seek_v a_o good_a ruler_n a_o good_a physician_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a a_o good_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o work_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a a_o good_a horse_n but_o not_o to_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n 4._o propos._n the_o excellent_a act_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o glory_n to_o his_o highness_n to_o mind_v his_o first_o work_n to_o create_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o the_o first_o which_o he_o create_v say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n psal._n 51.10_o of_o a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n to_o create_v so_o raâ—e_a a_o piece_n as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o no_o thing_n and_o a_o beautiful_a lily_n out_o of_o mire_n and_o dirt_n out_o of_o common_a clay_n to_o bring_v forth_o saphire_n carbuncle_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o stony_a heart_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o potency_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o god_n love_v to_o dwell_v in_o rather_o than_o in_o heaven_n the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n isai._n 57.15_o which_o so_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4.7_o 9_o and_o be_v of_o more_o price_n with_o god_n than_o gold_n or_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n even_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 1_o ptt._n 3.3_o 4._o be_v the_o rare_a piece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a act_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n in_o a_o spiritual_a season_n as_o david_n pray_v 1_o chron._n 29.18_o to_o make_v room_n for_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o love_n to_o comprehend_v love_n eph._n 3.17_o 18._o and_o who_o put_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n ezra_n 7.27_o when_o a_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n from_o flint_n fall_v on_o water_n or_o green_a timber_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n from_o thence_o but_o when_o actual_a influence_n fall_v upon_o a_o heavenly_a habit_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v cast_v in_o a_o coal_n or_o a_o lump_n and_o flood_n of_o love_n cant._n 2.5_o 6._o luk._n 24.32_o cant._n 6.12_o there_o be_v most_o heavenly_a act_n of_o the_o soul._n 3._o he_o bow_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n testimony_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o without_o decline_v jer._n 32.39_o 40._o ps._n 119.39_o cant._n 1.4_o ps._n 141.4_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o 1._o the_o reign_a evil_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o unsound_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o psal._n 119.82_o 2._o of_o a_o unsavoury_a stink_a heart_n that_o smell_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o second_o death_n of_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o malice_n like_o a_o green_a open_a grave_n psal._n 5.9_o 3._o of_o a_o uncured_a heart_n that_o never_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n prov._n 14.13_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o unsound_a unsavoury_a and_o a_o rot_a heart_n eph._n 4.29_o compare_v with_o vers_n 23._o from_o whence_o issue_n rot_a word_n 〈◊〉_d borrow_v from_o rot_a and_o worm-eaten_a tree_n which_o speak_v a_o uncured_a heart_n he_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o deadness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o sullenness_n and_o dumpish_a sadness_n in_o refuse_v comfort_n and_o be_v full_a of_o unbelieved_a heaviness_n in_o david_n psal._n 69.20_o psal._n 42.11_o whereas_o we_o be_v always_o to_o rejoice_v psal._n 119.52_o phil._n 4.4_o 2._o faint_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affliction_n isa._n 20.3_o joh._n 14.1_o whence_o come_v wither_v of_o heart_n psal._n 102.4_o psal._n 27.13_o 3._o a_o overwhelm_v and_o unbelieved_a swoon_v heart_n psal._n 61.2_o psal._n 142.3_o psal._n 143.3_o 4._o 4._o deadness_n in_o go_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.37_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n of_o this_o else_o where_o 5._o narrowness_n to_o take_v in_o god_n oppose_v to_o a_o enlarge_a and_o wide_a heart_n psal._n 119.32_o psal._n 81.10_o and_o straiten_v of_o heart_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o hamper_v that_o he_o can_v speak_v psal._n 77.4_o unbeleef_n clipp_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lay_v on_o fetter_n which_o may_v come_v from_o the_o wicked_a company_n and_o may_v be_v lay_v on_o by_o ourselves_o psal._n 39.1_o 2._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o atheist_n heart_n to_o hate_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o gospel_n jam._n 2.19_o matth._n 8.29_o compare_v with_o psal._n 14.1_o eph._n 2.12_o some_o believer_n be_v near_o to_o say_v i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a jer._n 20.9_o ps._n 73.13_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a resolution_n of_o this_o else_o where_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbeleef_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o timber_n 8._o a_o heart_n that_o devise_v plow_v or_o delve_v wicked_a imagination_n prov._n 6.18_o as_o prov._n 3.29_o plough_v not_o evil_a against_o thy_o neighbour_n hos._n 10.13_o you_o have_v plough_v iniquity_n such_o plot_n be_v forge_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n matth._n 27.1_o nah._n
1.11_o 9_o a_o proud_a heart_n 1._o resist_v of_o god_n 2._o farre_v from_o the_o lowly_a and_o meek_a heart_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 3._o most_o near_o to_o satan_n heart_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o q._n why_o be_v we_o more_o ashamed_a of_o a_o unclean_a lustful_a heart_n then_o of_o a_o proud_a heart_n ans._n a_o proud_a heart_n be_v deep_a guiltiness_n and_o near_o to_o satan_n nature_n pride_n and_o pride_n and_o unbeleef_n be_v sin_n more_o reproachful_a to_o god_n and_o encroach_v more_o upon_o his_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v more_o flesh_n in_o we_o then_o spirit_n and_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o a_o beast_n in_o uncleanness_n quest._n but_o we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o lie_v falsehood_n and_o steal_v then_o of_o pride_n ans._n there_o be_v more_o of_o be_v ashamed_a before_o man_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o passion_n then_o of_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n and_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v to_o man_n be_v fleshly_a evil_n against_o common_a honesty_n but_o pride_n be_v a_o more_o angelsin_n or_o a_o more_o godlike_a sin_n a_o spiritual_a sin_n and_o pride_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o heart-heresie_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v but_o blind_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o ascend_v and_o climb_v aloft_o to_o god_n room_n gen._n 3.5_o 6._o isai._n 14.13_o because_o of_o knowledge_n part_n power_n 10._o there_o be_v deceitfulness_n and_o self-deceiving_a in_o the_o heart_n isa._n 44.20_o the_o idolater_n feed_v on_o ash_n a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n obadiah_n 3_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a liar_n on_o earth_n to_o say_v and_o gainsay_v 11._o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a fearfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v evil_a judas_n 12._o feed_n themselves_o without_o fear_n 3_o sam._n 1.14_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a say_v david_n to_o the_o amalekite_n to_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n to_o tremble_v always_o at_o feast_v speak_a hear_v sleep_a company_n prov._n 28.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o phil._n 2.13_o job_n 1.5_o and_o in_o all_o there_o lie_v snare_n within_o and_o without_o the_o house_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a flintinesse_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n god_n though_o we_o both_o hear_v curse_v and_o walk_v loose_o deut._n 29.19_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o ephraim_n stout_a heart_n 2._o will_v rise_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o isa._n 9.9_o and_o 3._o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n stout_a heart_n will_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o god_n isa._n 10.12_o 13._o and_o 4._o its_o wicked_a stoutness_n to_o say_v godly_a mourning_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o vain_a mal._n 3.13_o 14._o 5._o it_o be_v wicked_a stoutness_n to_o rest_n upon_o your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o god_n isa._n 46.12_o 13._o 6._o and_o vain_a stoutness_n to_o dare_v god_n in_o his_o own_o quarter_n and_o fight_v he_o exod._n 14.8.23_o exod._n 23.8_o 13._o isai._n 36.10_o 11_o 36_o 37._o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sea_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n will_v do_v 13._o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a harden_v of_o the_o heart_n when_o man_n make_v the_o lord_n his_o word_n and_o mighty_a work_n the_o contrair_a party_n exod._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o exod._n 7.10_o 13_o 16_o 20_o 23._o exod·_v 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 15_o 17_o 18_o 19_o isai._n 6.9_o 10._o zech._n 7.8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 2.3_o 4._o ezek._n 3.7_o 8._o mat._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o act._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o and_o oppose_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a dulness_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o man_n be_v as_o wean_v childen_a line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n heart_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a isai._n 29.9_o 10_o 11._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o can_v preach_v omnipotency_n nor_o persuade_v a_o world_n to_o be_v create_v nor_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o be_v infuse_v nor_o can_v we_o preach_v to_o a_o wolf_n to_o become_v a_o meek_a lamb_n nor_o threaten_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n we_o but_o speak_v word_n about_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o husbandman_n but_o break_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o plough_n but_o god_n make_v the_o corn_n to_o grow_v and_o he_o only_o 9.20_o not_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n rom._n 1.16_o rom._n 10.14_o but_o how_o to_o the_o act_n of_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n the_o word_n concurre_v as_o a_o moral_a and_o suasory_n instrument_n 28.18_o be_v above_o my_o capacity_n 〈◊〉_d 11.13_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o froward_a heart_n pro._n 17.20_o that_o pervert_v and_o be_v crafty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pervert_v 16._o a_o wicked_a heart_n pro._n 26.23_o set_v on_o evil_n eccl._n 8.11.17_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o heart_n pro._n 22.15_o a_o dissemble_a heart_n when_o seven_o abomination_n be_v in_o it_o pro._n 26_o 25._o 1._o we_o take_v noâ—_n heed_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o actual_a sin_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o swell_v as_o two_o flood_n run_v into_o one_o make_v a_o huge_a river_n 2._o we_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o the_o young_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o mind_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o forgery_n clay-pot_n and_o imagination_n frame_v as_o a_o potter_n devise_v vessel_n of_o earth_n of_o many_o quantity_n figure_n shape_n great_a small_a narrow_a wide_a round_o corner_a for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o potter_n word_n gen._n 6.5_o 1_o chr._n 28.9_o with_o all_o keep_n keep_v thy_o heart_n prov._n 4.23_o the_o word_n be_v to_o keep_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n cant._n 3.5_o as_o shepherd_n for_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o hos._n 4.11_o 2_o sam._n 17.6_o hos._n 7.11_o ephraim_n be_v like_o a_o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n but_o we_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o entry_n to_o see_v what_o go_v in_o what_o come_v out_o 1._o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o 2._o what_o if_o god_n see_v not_o ezek._n 9.9_o 3._o what_o if_o man_n perish_v as_o the_o beast_n eccl._n 3.19_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o heaven_n thereof_o nor_o hell_n 4._o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n nor_o gospel_n but_o only_a question_n of_o word_n such_o clay-pot_n be_v frame_v by_o gallio_n and_o festus_n act._n 18.14_o 15._o act._n 25.11_o 19_o hence_o come_v imagination_n of_o thing_n impossible_a isa._n 14.13_o i_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n say_v babylon_n i_o will_v set_v my_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n oba_n 4._o tyrus_n say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o new-wild-fire_n flight_n which_o be_v indeed_o old_a heresy_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n christ_n such_o be_v dreamer_n who_o see_v seven_o lean_a cow_n eat_v seven_o fat_a cow_n in_o re_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o lie_n 5._o a_o new_a heart_n be_v the_o office-house_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o heart_n delight_v in_o god_n way_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n where_o the_o law_n be_v imprint_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n isa._n 51.7_o harken_v you_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o new_a delight_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o a_o delight_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n isa._n 58.2_o joh._n 5.35_o for_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o good_a thing_n not_o as_o a_o good_a gospel_n a_o delight_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n that_o feed_v they_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n joh._n 6.26_o that_o save_v they_o be_v not_o a_o new_a heart_n 2._o the_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n universal_a whole_o for_o god_n as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inteernesse_n in_o it_o faith_n when_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v keep_v blameless_a 1_o thess._n 5.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o half_n a_o globe_n though_o exquisite_o plain_v or_o half_o a_o cart_n wheell_o be_v not_o a_o globe_n nor_o a_o cart_n wheell_o external_a thing_n may_v be_v divide_v one_o may_v be_v a_o hear_v professor_n and_o a_o drunken_a professor_n and_o a_o praise_v a_o sing_a professor_n in_o public_a and_o not_o a_o pray_v nor_o a_o believe_a professor_n in_o private_a spiritual_a duty_n can_v be_v divide_v half_o a_o faith_n half_a a_o love_n be_v no_o faith_n no_o love_n save_v grace_n be_v
a_o essence_n that_o consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o can_v be_v part_v 3._o a_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o establish_a heart_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n not_o a_o new_a transient_a flash_n a_o new_a heart_n deut._n 5.27_o heart_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o thou_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 19_o prâ—â—â—on_n o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 10.9_o god_n give_v saul_n a_o other_o heart_n heart_n than_o a_o change_a heart_n be_v not_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n or_o a_o new_a gift_n in_o jehu_n be_v not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o newness_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n new_a but_o god_n new_a engrave_v jer._n 31.33_o 5._o a_o heart_n keep_v with_o all_o keep_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n prov._n 4.23_o both_o the_o word_n note_v exact_a diligence_n in_o keep_v as_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n with_o all_o keep_n at_o all_o time_n heart_n psal._n 119.119_o some_o pull_v their_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v but_o not_o while_o the_o sabbath_n or_o under_o a_o storm_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o word_n in_o some_o company_n not_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o company_n 6._o the_o heart_n be_v new_a where_o the_o affection_n be_v all_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v and_o all_o sanctify_a reason_n and_o zeal_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o angry_a reason_n and_o fear_v a_o mass_n of_o shine_a reverence_n and_o love_v only_a soul_n sickness_n and_o pure_a adherence_n to_o god_n be_v the_o instinct_n of_o faith_n whole_o on_o god_n as_o the_o last_o and_o only_a end_n 2._o the_o heart_n be_v new_a when_o the_o affection_n be_v equivocal_o or_o at_o least_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n set_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v but_o what_o either_o be_v colour_n or_o affect_v with_o colour_n so_o nothing_o be_v fix_o seek_v after_o but_o god_n he_o only_o fear_v and_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o deut._n 10.20_o only_o desire_v psal._n 73.25_o only_o love_v deut._n 10.12_o cant._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o soul_n sick_a of_o love_n for_o only_o only_a christ_n cant._n 2.5_o cant._n 5.8_o he_o only_o trust_v in_o jer._n 17.5_o 7._o psal._n 62.5_o 1._o nothing_o be_v all_o good_a and_o all_o desirable_a but_o god_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n mat._n 19.17_o cant._n 5.16_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o the_o real_a sun_n the_o stir_n of_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o affection_n towards_o the_o shadow_a good_a of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v lend_v and_o like_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n of_o a_o die_a man_n with_o a_o godly_a contradiction_n love_v and_o not_o love_v joy_v and_o not_o joy_v 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o mourning_n and_o not_o mourn_v chap._n xix_o 1._o the_o place_n of_o evangelick_n work_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o possession_n of_o glory_n and_o right_a to_o glory_v considerable_o different_a 3._o a_o twofold_a right_n to_o life_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n 5._o the_o place_n of_o declarative_a justification_n by_o work_n jam._n 2._o discuss_v 6._o faith_n and_o work_v different_a 7._o possession_n of_o life_n and_o right_a to_o life_n clear_v 8._o faith_n and_o final_a believe_a both_o command_v in_o the_o law_n final_a unbelief_n not_o the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o 9_o how_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o work_n evangelic_n it_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a question_n to_o rid_v march_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o their_o condition_n the_o one_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o work_n the_o other_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o for_o fifeteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n no_o man_n do_v doubt_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n church_n paul_n propones_fw-la the_o objection_n of_o the_o antinomian_o shall_v we_o sin_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o this_o they_o speak_v through_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v chap._n 5._o some_o have_v say_v they_o be_v hurtful_a because_o we_o abuse_v they_o some_o arbitrarie_a and_o indifferent_a because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n o_o god_n what_o pronnesse_n in_o we_o to_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n poison_n how_o kind_o to_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o treason_n because_o the_o prince_n pardon_n all_o sin_n be_v virtual_o atheism_n to_o wish_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o law_n and_o so_o of_o a_o just_a holy_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n be_v not_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o and_o 2._o what_o rise_v of_o heart_n and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v there_o against_o the_o first_o act_n of_o providence_n why_o and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n god_n foresee_v that_o thence_o shall_v come_v the_o ruin_n and_o endless_a damnation_n of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v good_a god_n have_v never_o create_v such_o a_o tree_n 2._o that_o the_o eat_v thereof_o have_v never_o be_v forbid_v 3._o that_o it_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o name_n as_o the_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n for_o it_o deceive_v evah_n 4._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v freewill_n to_o adam_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o confirm_v grace_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o creation_n but_o observe_v 1._o satan_n start_v first_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o and_o apprentice_n to_o satan_n when_o we_o toss_v and_o rackot_v argument_n in_o our_o carnal_a heart-logick_n against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n gen._n 3.2_o and_o make_v the_o heart_n a_o ferry_n boat_n to_o carry_v messenger_n and_o devilish_a thought_n hither_o and_o yonder_o in_o question_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v grace_n to_o close_o with_o the_o sweetness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n command_n and_o these_o inbred_a principle_n of_o honesty_n and_o truth_n to_o hurt_v none_o to_o obey_v god_n for_o satan_n raise_v not_o the_o first_o dispute_n about_o these_o but_o with_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o david_n psal._n 119.127_o 128._o vers_fw-la 86._o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v faithful_a 1_o sam._n 12.7_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o mind_n like_o christ_n that_n have_v a_o heart_n prejudice_n at_o no_o one_o command_n by_o a_o other_o and_o be_v sweet_o friend_v with_o all_o that_o god_n command_v math._n 3.15_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o rightenesse_n and_o o_o how_o sweet_a to_o have_v no_o heart_n quarrel_n but_o a_o sweet_a stoop_v of_o soul_n unto_o and_o a_o adore_v of_o god_n in_o all_o providence_n and_o act_n or_o decree_v he_o have_v conclude_v or_o do_v in_o time_n or_o from_o eternity_n these_o draw_v deep_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n god_n have_v a_o hateful_a design_n against_o i_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o untrue_a and_o fabulous_a dispensation_n what_o a_o spirit_n be_v galaenus_fw-la who_o reproach_v moses_n because_o he_o teach_v not_o that_o god_n work_v ever_o and_o by_o necessity_n usupartuum_fw-la of_o nature_n 31._o what_o be_v most_o good_a for_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v counsellor_n to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n many_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v ordinatius_fw-la &_o melius_fw-la in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o state_n than_o they_o be_v let_v the_o man_n be_v remember_v who_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n as_o inky_a wisdom_n 1._o a_o bare_a dead_a form_n bare_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o weak_a one_o under_o desertion_n who_o feed_v upon_o report_n and_o lie_a news_n from_o satan_n god_n hate_v i_o before_o time_n and_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o right_a to_o hear_v to_o pray_v to_o eat_v to_o sleep_v 2._o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v assert_v by_o luther_n the_o augustine_n confess_v and_o apol._n arti._n 20._o docent_fw-la nostri_fw-la work_v etc._n etc._n evangelick_n work_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o merit_v but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n calvin_n call_v they_o inferior_a cause_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o dispute_n begin_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n anno_fw-la m.dlxviii_o and_o in_o colloquy_n at_o altenburge_n melanthone_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n assent_v
in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o a_o sufferer_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o learned_a davenantius_n one_o be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o die_v for_o another_o who_o die_v to_o procure_v his_o good_a though_o the_o other_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n get_v no_o good_a of_o his_o die_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o whether_o one_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o die_v for_o another_o but_o whether_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n die_v verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la true_o and_o proper_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o unjust_a and_o yet_o these_o unjust_a may_v eternal_o perish_v and_o reap_v no_o good_a by_o christ_n die_v through_o their_o unbeleef_n 2._o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o christ_n 1._o die_v true_o and_o proper_o for_o all_o and_o yet_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la notwithstanding_o of_o the_o lord_n die_v all_o the_o world_n may_v eternal_o perish_v as_o say_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o 3._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o immediate_a yet_o the_o complete_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o actual_a but_o possible_o save_v of_o all_o and_o christ_n have_v verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la true_o and_o proper_o die_v for_o they_o nor_o 4._o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a intention_n in_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n in_o die_v for_o the_o reprobate_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n as_o proper_o and_o true_o die_v for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o for_o the_o elect_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o die_a and_o that_o he_o offer_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ransom_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a ransom_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o intention_n to_o apply_v effectual_o or_o no_o effectual_a intention_n to_o apply_v the_o death_n there_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o 1._o we_o ask_v for_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v as_o die_v for_o the_o world_n reprobate_n have_v these_o two_o contrair_a intention_n the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n die_v to_o gather_v his_o scatter_a child_n joh._n 11.5_o to_o bring_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o these_o for_o who_o he_o die_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 10.11_o live_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o die_v to_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o here_o be_v our_o effectual_a intention_n where_o be_v there_o a_o place_n for_o his_o die_v with_o no_o effectual_a intention_n to_o bring_v any_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v for_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o make_v salvation_n possible_a say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o coin_v two_o intention_n in_o christ-god-man_n die_v and_o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o one_o of_o they_o only_o and_o bid_v we_o take_v the_o other_o on_o trust_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v all_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n effectual_a die_a for_o his_o elect_n only_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_o nor_o proper_o say_v that_o christ_n effectual_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o he_o effectual_o die_v for_o no_o man_n by_o this_o way_n because_o he_o die_v only_o to_o make_v salvation_n possible_a to_o all_o so_o as_o they_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o die_v for_o they_o so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o die_v be_v in_o christ_n intention_n and_o application_n now_o efficacy_n of_o intention_n and_o efficacy_n of_o application_n be_v both_o extrinsecall_n to_o his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o can_v be_v expound_v by_o they_o of_o only_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o speak_v as_o they_o expone_fw-la it_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o v_o 14._o and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v elect_a and_o reprobate_n 3._o nothing_o be_v say_v cross_n whether_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o whether_o he_o sustain_v two_o person_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o dan._n 9.26_o one_o for_o the_o reprobate_n another_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o whether_o he_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n as_o daniel_n say_v 9.24_o that_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o transgression_n exâ—ception_n final_a unbeleef_n and_o all_o other_o for_o except_o he_o do_v that_o he_o can_v finish_v the_o transgression_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o these_o for_o who_o he_o die_v except_o either_o he_o bring_v in_o half_a a_o righteousness_n or_o at_o least_o imperfect_a and_o never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o transgression_n because_o man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o infinite_a sufficiency_n of_o christ_n oâ—_n because_o he_o put_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n conditional_o and_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a as_o man_n will_v and_o decree_n to_o show_v mercy_n not_o upon_o discriminate_v rebellion_n or_o upon_o unbeleef_n which_o separate_v a_o reprobate_n from_o a_o elect_n if_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o man_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o if_o man_n shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v one_o or_o harden_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v harden_v himself_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v disputable_a to_o some_o whether_o grace_n by_o which_o one_o be_v effectual_o draw_v to_o christ_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n continuate_v and_o so_o before_o christ_n death_n or_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o after_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v sâ—id_v that_o every_o create_v save_v grace_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o the_o save_a habit_n infuse_v separate_v a_o elect_a from_o a_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n and_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v gift_v with_o one_o heart_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n in_o the_o habit_n ezek._n 36.26_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o supplication_n to_o believe_v and_o mourn_v zech._n 12.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o blessing_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n and_o the_o seed_n isai._n 44.3_o and_o so_o must_v we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o habit_n as_o actuate_v by_o the_o lord_n spirit_n and_o as_o it_o make_v one_o to_o believe_v and_o draw_v he_o effectual_o to_o the_o son_n actual_o and_o efficacious_o and_o draw_v not_o another_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o this_o way_n must_v glory_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o habitual_a save_a grace_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o be_v as_o common_a a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o both_o must_v be_v make_v effectual_a by_o efficacious_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o way_n and_o since_o grace_v to_o actual_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o pagan_n and_o million_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o these_o author_n teach_v how_o unsufficient_a must_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o it_o leave_v faith_n as_o impossible_a to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o die_v for_o they_o for_o neither_o habitual_a nor_o actual_a faith_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o by_o this_o death_n stead_n only_o the_o pelagian_a application_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v suppose_v christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n for_o we_o or_o in_o our_o place_n 1._o christ_n have_v sufficient_o die_v for_o all_o in_o their_o room_n to_o redeem_v they_o for_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n god_n note_v ever_o the_o decree_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o man_n but_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n and_o intrinsical_v dignity_n of_o christ_n death_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o decree_n &_o intention_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o death_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n
more_o right_a to_o we_o because_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o justice_n than_o we_o have_v to_o ourselves_o for_o its_o free-grace_n title_n which_o we_o have_v to_o ourselves_o ourselves_o for_o we_o give_v no_o ransom_n for_o ourselves_o and_o we_o give_v no_o ransom_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o act_n of_o unbeleef_n in_o order_n to_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v resolve_v upon_o some_o apprehend_a breach_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o have_v fail_v to_o each_o other_o and_o have_v break_v the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_v of_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o believe_v firm_o the_o covenant-faithfulnesse_n of_o god_n suretyship_n 3._o what_o strong_a band_n of_o believe_a and_o holy_a live_n have_v we_o from_o this_o surety_n covenant_n when_o 1._o goodwill_n and_o freegrace_n be_v become_v the_o ingadger_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o with_o a_o covenant-tye_a to_o keep_v sure_a our_o salvation_n as_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o son_n and_o so_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v yea_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o by_o office_n as_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v lay_v band_n upon_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n to_o save_v we_o so_o that_o any_o good_a man_n think_v his_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o priest_n lays_z band_n upon_o he_o to_o acquit_v himself_o faithful_o in_o the_o charge_n so_o that_o christ_n swear_a office_n of_o high_a priest_n lay_v band_n upon_o he_o to_o compassionate_a as_o a_o feel_a head_n we_o all_o his_o own_o and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o infirmity_n then_o must_v unbeleef_n in_o these_o particular_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o office_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o faith_n of_o suretyship_n and_o fail_v under_o his_o band_n of_o suretyship_n how_o needful_a then_o must_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o complete_a qualification_n and_o fullness_n of_o anoint_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o complete_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v save_v o_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a high_a priest_n who_o expiate_v and_o heal_v you_o in_o all_o the_o measure_n kind_n degree_n circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n of_o the_o particular_a transgression_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o psal._n 103.3_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v himself_o engage_v to_o go_v about_o such_o duty_n as_o his_o surety_n and_o ransone-payer_n in_o his_o name_n have_v promise_v have_v far_o more_o be_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n since_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a covenant-undertaking_a between_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o undertake_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v law-faith_n or_o believe_v of_o law-threatning_n can_v have_v such_o influence_n upon_o our_o spirit_n to_o cause_v we_o obey_v the_o law_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o conclude_v act_n of_o suretyship_n and_o close_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o meditation_n that_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o shall_v obtain_v from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o strong_o melt_v the_o rocky_a heart_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o jehovah_n as_o a_o design_a surety_n give_v band_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o eternity_n and_o enter_v himself_o cautioner_n for_o our_o rebellious_a will_n it_o shall_v put_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o and_o moral_o lay_v band_n on_o our_o will_n q._n how_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o act_n of_o suretyship_n a._n jehovah_n from_o eternity_n decree_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o design_a person_n who_o shall_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n we_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n promise_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o redeem_a seed_n for_o a_o reward_n in_o this_o offer_n jehovah_n ingadge_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v christ_n seed_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n bear_v again_o and_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v gift_v to_o christ_n as_o save_v here_o jehovah_n undertake_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n agree_v to_o the_o design_a person_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o and_o so_o decree_v of_o god_n from_o eternity_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o these_o give_v to_o i_o and_o here_o the_o other_o party_n jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o die_v do_v also_o undertake_v 1._o in_o die_v to_o ransom_n we_o from_o hell_n and_o merit_v life_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o his_o purchase_n so_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n he_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v the_o spirit_n and_o merit_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o so_o undertake_v for_o we_o in_o this_o regard_n both_o party_n undertake_v for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o very_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n design_v comforter_n and_o actor_n in_o his_o way_n by_o the_o anoint_v without_o measure_n that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o his_o member_n but_o the_o only_a formal_a party_n in_o the_o compact_n be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n party_n consent_v before_o time_n and_o his_o manhood_n in_o time_n become_v one_o who_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n ps._n 22.1_o joh._n 20.17_o rev._n 3.12_o isa._n 55.5_o hence_o if_o we_o employ_v faith_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o undertake_n for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n frame_v to_o all_o our_o temptation_n from_o our_o own_o frailty_n tentation_n as_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o how_o can_v we_o stand_v but_o god_n say_v never_o of_o they_o as_o psal._n 89.19_o i_o have_v lay_v strength_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o christ_n be_v no_o design_v undertaker_n for_o adam_n nor_o be_v adam_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o body_n change_v name_n as_o the_o body_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o christ_n call_v david_n isai._n 53.3_o ezek._n 34._o ezek._n 37.14_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o so_o also_o many_o thing_n in_o one_o psalm_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n both_o in_o a_o historical_a and_o typical_a truth_n other_o as_o psal._n 22._o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n psal._n 16._o so_o speak_v of_o david_n that_o they_o be_v true_a only_o typical_o of_o christ_n and_o speak_v prophetical_o as_o david_n say_v ps._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v expon_v of_o david_n for_o act_n 2.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o paul_n act_v 13.34_o 35._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 35._o but_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o prophecy_n psal._n 22._o they_o divide_v my_o garment_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v nor_o be_v ever_o david_n crucify_v to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n david_n be_v crucify_v will_v not_o help_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n david_n see_v no_o corruption_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n curse_n and_o sting_v of_o death_n hence_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o same_o psal._n 89._o must_v prove_v both_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._n 3._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n though_o it_o be_v
exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o lord_n take_v in_o member_n to_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o the_o lord_n speak_v often_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v do_v quâ_fw-la foedus_fw-la ennunciatum_fw-la though_o it_o so_o also_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o as_o fulfil_v by_o god_n and_o act_v in_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a way_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n decree_v of_o election_n and_o will_v of_o pleasure_n so_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33._o jer._n 32.37_o 38_o 39_o ezek._n 11.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o in_o a_o pure_a evangelic_n way_n and_o in_o these_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o contain_v our_o duty_n as_o principal_o it_o hold_v forth_o his_o gospel_n promise_v what_o he_o shall_v effectual_o do_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o pleasure_n overrule_a our_o corrupt_a will_n which_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o utter_o mistake_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n approve_v and_o command_a will_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o a_o command_n in_o these_o place_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o these_o place_n speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v sinner_n etc._n 2._o the_o anabaptist_n from_o these_o place_n say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o covenant_n and_o as_o have_v these_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o they_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o external_a covenant_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a gentile_n isai._n 55.4_o 5._o isai._n 11.10_o isai._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n all_o nation_n 159._o isai._n 2.1_o 2._o all_o flesh_n isai._n 40.5_o psal._n 65.2_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 22.26_o 27._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11.15_o shall_v be_v all_o choose_v to_o life_n teach_v of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n as_o jer._n 31.33_o ezek._n 36.26_o which_o be_v most_o false_a patient_n now_o there_o be_v undeniable_a prophecy_n that_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_z thereof_o mal._n 1.11_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o covenant_n isa._n 19.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o then_o must_v the_o generality_n and_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v some_o other_o way_n in_o covenant_n than_o these_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n sâ—eak_v isa._n 5â—_n 20_o 21._o isa._n 55.10_o jer._n 31.31_o ezek._n 11.19_o ezek._n 36.26_o 3._o the_o antinomian_o do_v also_o own_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o wherein_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v both_o promise_v and_o give_v and_o d._n crispe_n say_v all_o other_o covenant_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o run_v upon_o a_o stipulation_n and_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o condition_n altogether_o upon_o both_o side_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v without_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o upon_o man_n part_n man_n in_o tie_v to_o no_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v perform_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o he_o ans._n man_n be_v under_o a_o condition_n of_o believe_a and_o tie_v to_o believe_v so_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n nor_o be_v justify_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o joh._n 3.18.36_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o man_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o condition_n which_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o he_o can_v perform_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o have_v he_o grace_n or_o have_v he_o no_o grace_n the_o holy_a lord_n o_o if_o we_o can_v plead_v for_o he_o and_o his_o high_a sovereignty_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n he_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o preach_v covenant_n and_o forefault_n his_o salvation_n if_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o break_v the_o covenant_n but_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v make_v itâ—_n void_a he_o may_v make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o damnation_n but_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n god_n shall_v work_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o he_o make_v it_o not_o void_a to_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v without_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o upon_o man_n pure_a it_o say_v too_o much_o for_o the_o believer_n be_v under_o no_o debt_n no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o any_o duty_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n their_o only_a law_n lead_v they_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o forbear_v adultery_n parricide_n sodomy_n or_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n hear_v mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o peter_n and_o david_n they_o sin_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v not_o act_v not_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o this_o be_v most_o â—ilde_a where_o observe_v that_o â—_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o objective_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o command_n promise_n or_o threaten_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a and_o not_o give_v at_o all_o to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n yet_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o commit_v of_o sodomy_n and_o in_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o sin_v and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o command_n to_o pray_v to_o a_o reveal_v god_n i_o know_v adam_n be_v not_o oblige_v before_o he_o sin_v to_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n as_o steven_n act._n 7._o pray_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n by_o grace_n do_v help_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o rule_v of_o out_o obedience_n 2._o not_o only_o will_v they_o have_v the_o spiritâ—_n to_o be_v all_o the_o believer_n law_n and_o word_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n to_o lay_v on_o no_o obligation_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o actual_o breathe_v and_o give_v actual_a influence_n must_v be_v the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o natural_a conscience_n or_o habitual_a light_n say_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v this_o wickedness_n nor_o omit_v this_o duty_n see_v present_a necessity_n of_o one_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o one_o drown_v in_o a_o water_n cry_v for_o my_o help_n be_v a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n give_v inward_a warning_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n actual_o breathe_v not_o and_o contribute_v not_o his_o actual_a influence_n the_o man_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o any_o command_n or_o law_n to_o act_v without_o his_o rule_n since_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v so_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o most_o vile_a abomination_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v m._n crispe_n pag._n 160._o bring_v this_o argument_n the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a if_o the_o covenant_n stand_v upon_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n it_o can_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n except_o man_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o righteousness_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o part_n but_o he_o daily_o fail_v &_o so_o daily_o break_v the_o covenant_n ans._n to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_a which_o be_v a_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n angel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n require_v then_o that_o ezek._n 36.26_o i_o will_v put_v in_o you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v powrâ—_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n to_o wit_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v work_v the_o condition_n in_o we_o and_o so_o be_v that_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a
will_v heal_v he_o prov._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o delve_v to_o plough_v inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o work_v either_o on_o iron_n of_o timber_n why_o we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o uncleanness_n and_o falsehood_n they_o of_o pride_n character_n of_o sinful_a stoninesâ—e_n of_o heart_n against_o god_n of_o the_o moral_a concurrence_n â—f_n the_o word_n to_o the_o act_n of_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n job_n 9.20_o pro_fw-la 28.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v narrow_a to_o be_v press_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n to_o afflict_v to_o vex_v gen._n 32.7_o straiten_v be_v on_o jacob_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n it_o be_v to_o frame_v by_o press_v or_o keep_v straight_o as_o potter_n frame_n a_o vessel_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jotsâ—r_v a_o potter_n eze._n 11.13_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o unreasonable_a imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o atheism_n thereof_o a_o heart_n delight_v with_o god_n be_v the_o workhouse_n of_o christ_n a_o whole_a and_o enteer_v heart_n half_n a_o sincere_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n a_o fix_a heart_n d._n prâ—â—â—on_n some_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o old_a heart_n cant._n 3_o 3._o cant._n 5.7_o a_o well_o keep_v heart_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n new_a affection_n what_o they_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n a_o old_a question_n in_o the_o church_n our_o mistake_n of_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o word_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o close_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o command_n galaenus_fw-la de_fw-la usupartuum_fw-la alphonsus_n decimus_fw-la rex_fw-la castellae_fw-la melius_fw-la ordinatiusque_fw-la singula_fw-la conderentur_fw-la pamphlet_n print_v a_o 1647._o p._n 31._o luther_n gal._n 5._o in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-la votis_fw-la monasti_fw-la chemn_v loc._n com._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la op_n cap._n 1._o cue_n 3._o pag._n 21_o 22._o confess_v august_n &_o apol_n art_n 20._o docent_fw-la nostri_fw-la quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la confidamus_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la gratiam_fw-la merâ—ri_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la deâ—_n lib._n 6._o concor_fw-fr p._n 666._o some_o necessary_a distinction_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelick_n work_v i'faith_o though_o weak_a justify_v bruise_a reed_n pag._n 107_o 108._o the_o right_a faith_n give_v to_o life_n it_o justify_v not_o as_o law-obedience_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n cannoâ—_n justify_v as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v have_v justify_v the_o right_a of_o redemption_n be_v not_o we_o by_o evangelick_n do_v as_o the_o place_n rev._n 22.14_o mistake_v be_v expon_v by_o some_o by_o christ_n die_v we_o obtain_v right_a to_o life_n and_o to_o christ_n not_o by_o work_n via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnaâ—â—i_fw-la there_o can_v be_v a_o perfection_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o evangelic_n work_v in_o order_n to_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o to_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v we_o if_o faith_n &_o work_n concur_v joint_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n neither_o can_v james_n deny_v true_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n nor_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n english_a divine_v annot._n on_o jam._n 2._o believe_v and_o faith_n jam._n c._n 2._o v._n 21_o 23._o must_v be_v believe_v and_o work_v faith_n the_o faith_n which_o jam._n exclude_v from_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 3._o gal._n 3._o but_o a_o bastard_n faith_n only_o see_v cartwright_n see_v d._n fuilk_n against_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n jam._n 2._o stapleton_n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la fide_fw-la justificante_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 9_o haec_fw-la autem_fw-la fides_fw-la sive_fw-la charitate_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la jam._n 2._o seu_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o hypocritica_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—ipsâ—m_fw-la sibique_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n lorin_n come_v in_o jac._n 2.26_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a comparatio_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la mortuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la nam_fw-la homo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la proprie_fw-la vocari_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la mortuum_fw-la est_fw-la propricâ—â—tâ—pus_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la pacto_fw-la fides_fw-la sive_fw-la operibus_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la fides_fw-la litet_fw-la mortua_fw-la nec_fw-la saâ—is_fw-la placet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d addit_fw-la cajâ—tan_n in_o comment_n fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la mortuam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d estius_fw-la com_n non_fw-la comparat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fidem_fw-la mortuam_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la â—um_fw-la corpore_fw-la mortâ—â—_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la mortuum_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la corpus_fw-la ita_fw-la fides_fw-la mortua_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la expression_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inniti_fw-la herere_fw-la recumbere_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la 2_o king_n 5.18_o &_o 7.2_o the_o lord_n answer_v upon_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v gen._n 1â—_n 4_o lean_v down_o under_o the_o tree_n 2_o chro._n 14.11_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v to_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o help_v we_o for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aspexit_fw-la cum_fw-la delectationes_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la inniti_fw-la recumbere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silere_fw-la tacere_fw-la ezek._n 27.17_o ps_n 131.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o kal._n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d amore_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o bitumine_fw-la â—njunctis_fw-la shimler_n in_o lexico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmiter_fw-la initi_fw-la unde_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la securum_fw-la esse_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la conâ—fidentiam_fw-la sequatur_fw-la securitas_fw-la oppoâ—nitur_fw-la dubitationi_fw-la est_fw-la inaliquo_fw-la spes_fw-la omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la reâ—ponere_fw-la ut_fw-la secure_a quiesâ—at_a animus_n adversus_fw-la omne_fw-la pericula_fw-la &_o res_fw-la arduâ—s_fw-la suscipere_fw-la audeat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o summo_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la deâ—olvit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innixus_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la vicinus_fw-la fuit_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la staâ—ilivit_fw-la save_v faith_n note_v far_o other_o lively_a act_n than_o can_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n james_n speak_v of_o real_a justification_n before_o god_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n as_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o man_n &_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o so_o justify_v remonsteâ—_n apol._n c._n 10·_a fol._n 13_o col_fw-fr 2._o jacobum_fw-la de_fw-la justificationis_fw-la declaratione_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la docent_fw-la verbâ—_n ipsa_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la adeo_fw-la uâ—_n cors_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolo_n contendere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la a_o homo_fw-la declaretur_fw-la iustùs_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la quatenus_fw-la fiducia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o distincta_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cordâ—_n homâ—â—is_fw-la theologia_n enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la ne_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la constare_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la fiâ—â—t_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la enim_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la alteri_fw-la declarari_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la id_fw-la constare_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la facit_fw-la quia_fw-la reprobus_fw-la illa_fw-la eadem_fw-la opera_fw-la praestare_fw-la potest_fw-la trelcatius_n senior_fw-la de_fw-la justifica_fw-la 1._o class_n arg._n 373._o paulus_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la credentes_fw-la justificantur_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la docet_fw-la jâ—cobus_n quo_fw-la modo_fw-la justificari_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la 2._o paulus_n fide_fw-la verâ_fw-la solum_fw-la nos_fw-la justificaris_fw-la jacobus_n quanam_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la illa_fw-la fides_fw-la ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la probat_fw-la 3._o paulus_n huic_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la tribuit_fw-la justificationem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la ut_fw-la causis_fw-la justificationis_fw-la jâ—cobus_n fidei_fw-la fictae_fw-la detrahit_fw-la hanc_fw-la vim_o &_o contra_fw-la veram_fw-la probat_fw-la ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la veris_fw-la 4._o paulus_n negat_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la praecedere_fw-la justificandum_fw-la jacobus_n dicit_fw-la ea_fw-la justificatum_fw-la sequi_fw-la 5._o paulus_n à _fw-la causis_fw-la justificationis_fw-la ad_fw-la effecta_fw-la discendit_fw-la quibus_fw-la detrahit_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la vim_o justificandi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la id_fw-la tribuat_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la merito_fw-la calvin_n instituti_fw-la li._n 111._o c._n 17._o n._n 11._o jucidunt_fw-la in_o duplicem_fw-la paragolismum_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o justificationis_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la tu_fw-la credis_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la sane_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la en_fw-fr istâ_fw-la fide_fw-la continetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la jam_fw-la nihil_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la justificet_fw-la nec_fw-la vero_fw-la dum_fw-la
you_o be_v debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n and_o by_o no_o other_o covenant_n can_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v now_o abraham_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o way_n circumcision_n do_v bind_v abraham_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o a_o ceremony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n command_v of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v command_v no_o ceremony_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o type_n of_o christ_n mediator_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a that_o first_o covenant_n have_v moses_n for_o its_o mediator_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n faulty_a so_o christ_n yesterday_o and_o the_o day_n be_v the_o real_a mediator_n but_o veil_v the_o new_a covenant_n have_v better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o heb._n 7.22_o it_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o have_v a_o better_a real_a not_o a_o typical_a surety_n a_o better_a priest_n who_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o a_o better_a sacrifice_n because_o of_o the_o plainness_n john_n 16.29_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o because_o the_o real_a promise_n be_v make_v out_o to_o we_o because_o of_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a heb._n 8.7_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o it_o the_o contrare_fw-la be_v heb._n 11._o but_o that_o be_v comparative_o speak_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n therein_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v dark_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o plain_o in_o the_o other_o because_o grace_n be_v promise_v spare_o in_o the_o former_a but_o here_o abundant_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n john_n 7.39_o esa._n 54.13_o and_o it_o be_v true_a gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v contrare_fw-la covenant_n but_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 3._o of_o the_o law_n as_o relative_a to_o that_o people_n and_o so_o it_o press_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o young_a heir_n under_o nonage_n 4._o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.21_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n 2._o who_o come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v 3._o who_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 4._o who_o persecute_v the_o godly_a the_o son_n of_o promise_n so_o be_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n day_n and_o be_v now_o to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n so_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n urge_v upon_o believer_n be_v to_o prove_v they_o when_o they_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o tremble_v exod._n 20.20_o fear_v not_o say_v moses_n god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o not_o to_o damn_v you_o and_o therefore_o calvine_n solide_o observe_v that_o paul_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o speak_v with_o less_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o their_o cause_n who_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o the_o law-ceremony_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o law_n and_o darken_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v the_o one_o be_v 1._o literal_a 2._o write_a in_o stone_n 3._o a_o sermon_n of_o death_n and_o wrath_n 4._o to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o less_o glorious_a whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o write_a on_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o ministry_n of_o life_n 4._o and_o glorious_a and_o praise_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n agree_v not_o to_o it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o prove_v they_o exod._n 29.20_o and_o chase_v they_o to_o christ._n the_o arminian_n also_o especial_o episopius_fw-la make_v three_o covenant_n 12._o 1._o one_o with_o abraham_n in_o which_o he_o require_v sincere_a worship_n and_o put_v away_o strange_a god_n beside_o 2._o faith_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o promise_v canaan_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n dark_o 2._o one_o in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o these_o three_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a 14._o with_o a_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n but_o to_o no_o sinner_n promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a 3._o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o he_o deny_v 1._o all_o infuse_v habit_n contrare_fw-la to_o isa._n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o isa._n 59.20_o 21._o zach_n 12.10_o joh._n 4.14_o joh._n 7.37_o john_n 16.7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o say_v that_o 2._o all_o command_n be_v easy_a by_o grace_n 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o their_o abundance_n be_v abolish_v in_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o patient_a suffering_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o hell_n fire_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v that_o of_o grace_n make_v with_o all_o the_o seed_n deut._n 30.6_o deut._n 7.5_o 6_o 7_o 12._o leu._n 26.40_o 41._o and_o make_v with_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v abraham_n child_n gal._n 3.13_o 14_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o luke_n 19.9_o yea_o with_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n 2._o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o promise_v only_a blessing_n be_v make_v rather_o with_o beast_n that_o well_o feed_v then_o with_o man_n contrare_fw-la to_o psal._n 73.25_o isa._n 57.1.2_o 3._o psal._n 37.37_o and_o it_o must_v build_v some_o chalmer_n in_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n a_o dream_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n the_o three_o covenant_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o hold_v out_o life_n and_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n that_o freewill_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o stand_v on_o its_o own_o foot_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o a_o new_a heart_n nor_o repentance_n promise_v contrare_fw-la to_o deut._n 30.6_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o isa._n 59.19_o 20_o 21._o isa._n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o zech._n 12.10_o chap._n xii_o 1._o all_o be_v to_o try_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o be_v 2._o threaten_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o spiritual_a 3._o desertion_n under_o both_o be_v compare_v 4._o considerable_a difference_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o of_o legal_a terror_n 6._o of_o conviction_n compel_v free_a legal_a etc._n etc._n quest._n 1._o whither_o shall_v not_o all_o try_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o be_v answ._n self-searching_a be_v a_o reflect_v act_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o such_o act_n be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o direct_a act_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o to_o try_v under_o what_o reign_n they_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o adam_n and_o whereâ—s_v angel_n cover_v their_o face_n and_o their_o foot_n with_o wing_n necessary_a isa._n 6._o before_o god_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o without_z so_o also_o within_o râ—v_n 4.8_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v such_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n who_o have_v eye_n within_o to_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o their_o blackness_n of_o face_n and_o foot_n when_o they_o compare_v themselves_o either_o with_o the_o holy_a god_n or_o his_o holy_a law_n 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v a_o beast_n psal_n 49.20_o and_o beast_n have_v no_o reflect_v act_n upon_o their_o own_o beastly_a state_n act_n 3._o the_o more_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o any_o the_o more_o stir_v in_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o law_n make_v the_o more_o of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o worm_n when_o tramp_v on_o the_o more_o stir_v it_o make_v deadness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o not_o be_v verse_v and_o well_o read_v and_o skill_v in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n argue_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o estrangement_n to_o a_o spiritual_a covenant_n nor_o can_v any_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o night_n dream_n quest._n whether_o be_v there_o rare_a threaten_n of_o temporal_a evil_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o under_o the_o old_a answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v except_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o desolation_n upon_o the_o jew_n math._n 23._o math._n 24._o but_o in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o egypt_n old_a levit._n 26._o and_o the_o long_a roll_n of_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o curse_n temporal_a deut._n 28._o denounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o former_a
covenant_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o spare_v in_o denounce_v temporal_a plague_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n say_v the_o worm_n never_o die_v the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cansten_v into_o utter_a darkness_n math._n 22.12_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o eph._n 5.5_o the_o apostate_n be_v near_o a_o curse_n his_o end_n burn_v heb._n 8.6_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n heb._n 10.27_o to_o some_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o judas_n 7._o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21.8_o because_o 1._o temporal_a blessing_n and_o curse_n be_v more_o legal_a and_o more_o easy_o believe_v when_o the_o light_n be_v dim_a than_o now_o when_o light_n be_v large_a conviction_n strong_a and_o man_n be_v more_o apâ—_n to_o believe_v everlasting_a wrath_n compare_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o more_o gospel_n way_n to_o bear_v in_o the_o threaten_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n then_o of_o temporal_a rod_n 3._o desertion_n and_o trial_n under_o the_o law_n be_v more_o legal_a and_o sharp_a and_o sad_a upon_o david_n ezekiah_n job_n jeremiah_n heman_n psal._n 6._o psal._n 38._o psal._n 77._o psal._n 102._o psal._n 88_o isa._n 38._o jer._n 20._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o regard_n the_o day_n now_o have_v dawn_n the_o gospel_n desertion_n coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la for_o the_o abundance_n of_o light_n be_v more_o sharp_a near_o to_o despair_v see_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n if_o paul_n shall_v be_v so_o press_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o temporary_a death_n though_o there_o be_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o be_v more_o of_o hell_n now_o then_o under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n despair_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o these_o that_o cry_v for_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o luke_n 23.29_o 30._o be_v more_o intolerable_a under_o the_o gospel_n old_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o more_o numerous_a company_n of_o these_o who_o have_v not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v more_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o christ_n under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n then_o ever_o before_o the_o constrain_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n or_o hell_n have_v so_o swallow_v up_o all_o temporary_a suffering_n the_o spirit_n have_v such_o influence_n on_o the_o flesh_n 5._o when_o the_o world_n seek_v wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o learning_n and_o art_n abound_v all_o the_o world_n over_o flesh_n as_o the_o profound_a philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n prove_v yet_o not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 26_o 27._o and_o unlettered_a and_o ignorant_a be_v in_o number_n for_o godly_a spiritual_a knowledge_n far_o beyond_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o make_v that_o true_a esa._n 11.9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o isa._n 30.26_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n darken_v carnal_a learning_n though_o of_o itself_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n with_o the_o shine_a of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o be_v they_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o special_a difference_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dominion_n answ_n 1_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingly_a power_n of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o also_o to_o command_v against_o all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n such_o cry_a sin_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o rom._n 1.29_o 30._o gal._n 5.20_o 21._o eph._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o col_fw-fr 3.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o rev._n 21.8_o rev._n 22.15_o 16._o without_o exception_n make_v a_o universal_a slave_n for_o as_o far_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n go_v as_o far_o go_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 6.14_o 2._o there_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o law_n when_o man_n be_v agent_n in_o resign_v and_o give_v themselves_o over_o or_o offer_v themselves_o as_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o servant_n that_o tender_v their_o service_n to_o their_o master_n rom._n 6.16_o to_o sin_n which_o have_v strength_n from_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o and_o to_o be_v a_o captive_a be_v not_o intend_v but_o come_v on_o by_o occasional_a force_n rom._n 7._o such_o be_v patient_n as_o it_o be_v but_o 3._o then_o they_o be_v sin_n servant_n when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o covenant_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o 2._o full_a consent_n and_o man_n give_v themselves_o and_o willing_o commit_v and_o deliver_v themselves_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n 1._o pet._n 2.23_o to_o commit_v filthiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o abundance_n spirit_n with_o greediness_n esa._n 9.19_o when_o the_o renew_a part_n enter_v not_o a_o spiritual_a protestation_n on_o the_o contrare_fw-la see_v rom._n 7.19_o the_o carnal_a protestation_n enter_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o renew_a will_n and_o affection_n against_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o will_v against_o will_n make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o practical_a act_n and_o division_n weaken_v the_o half_a be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a especial_o when_o half_a and_o half_o be_v contrare_fw-la half_a fire_n and_o half_a water_n make_v the_o burn_a less_o half_a light_n half_a darkness_n make_v twilight_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a day_n light_n yea_o and_o it_o not_o only_o lessen_v but_o weaken_v yea_o and_o alter_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o moral_a act_n no_o reason_n can_v admit_v that_o when_o a_o merchand_n cast_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o fear_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o prodigality_n or_o wastrie_n it_o want_v delight_n and_o full_a consent_n herod_n kill_v of_o john_n baptist_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v no_o compel_v nor_o divide_v action_n between_o renew_a affection_n and_o unrenued_a affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o protestation_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v because_o murder_v of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o because_o not_o murder_v of_o he_o be_v against_o his_o suppose_a credit_n he_o shall_v appear_v before_o man_n perjure_v and_o to_o kill_v be_v a_o torment_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v then_o a_o protestation_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o conscience_n natural_a hence_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o action_n and_o action_n show_v the_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o combat_n between_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o between_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v plead_v for_o and_o protest_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o second_o special_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o law_n conviction_n and_o the_o gospel_n conviction_n law-spirit_n conviction_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o solid_a for_o they_o have_v more_o of_o sanctify_a reason_n 2._o will._n 3._o inclination_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n a_o believer_n accuse_v himself_o and_o join_v active_o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v himself_o and_o heighten_v his_o own_o guiltiness_n psal._n 51.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 9.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 20._o but_o a_o law_n conviction_n come_v upon_o devil_n and_o they_o tremble_v john_n 2.19_o and_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v unsent_a for_o by_o resultance_n from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n light_n from_o the_o sun_n compel_v conviction_n speak_v a_o law-state_n 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o orthodox_n then_o to_o be_v godly_a godly_a satan_n in_o a_o manner_n fond_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n jam._n 2.19_o and_o
soul_n especial_o in_o particular_a fact_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n betwixt_o revelation_n which_o speak_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a agreeable_a unto_o or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v good_a in_o jure_fw-la and_o what_o in_o facto_fw-la shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o revelation_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o peculiar_a perfection_n it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v good_a and_o just_a what_o not_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o revelation_n now_o do_v guide_v we_o in_o disobey_v high_a power_n or_o kill_a man_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o six_o command_v as_o to_o the_o other_o god_n may_v and_o do_v lead_v his_o own_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v near_o glory_n under_o few_o prejudices_fw-la touch_v time_n and_o eternity_n to_o speak_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o nought_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v mighty_o bear_v in_o upon_o my_o spirit_n as_o lawful_a and_o as_o certain_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o be_v most_o near_o to_o god_n in_o a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o therefore_o such_o a_o way_n be_v right_a lawful_a or_o such_o a_o way_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o bastard_n logic_n in_o the_o affection_n where_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v seat_v discursive_a power_n and_o we_o often_o prophesy_v because_o we_o love_v not_o because_o we_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 3._o peter_n might_n the_o same_o way_n reason_n i_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o high_a house_n moses_n and_o elias_n and_o this_o be_v then_o mighty_o bear_v in_o upon_o my_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n therefore_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o dream_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o witness_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o err_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n if_o these_o disciple_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o there_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a glorify_a body_n and_o make_v up_o a_o church_n eternal_o glorify_v in_o that_o mount_n of_o only_a six_o person_n and_o the_o word_n say_v peter_n be_v drink_v with_o glory_n mark_v 9.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v sleep_v not_o prophesy_v luke_n 9.32_o which_o say_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o clothe_v with_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o scripture-light_n as_o that_o good_a prophecy_n of_o peter_n be_v contrair_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o suffering_n and_o die_v that_o christ_n prophesy_v be_v abide_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o math._n 16.21_o 22._o we_o shall_v reel_v and_o sin_n for_o there_o may_v be_v no_o connexion_n between_o the_o present_a nearness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n suggest_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o cohere_v by_o accident_n so_o one_o in_o prayer_n be_v near_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o sweetness_n of_o access_n and_o yet_o the_o individual_a favour_n which_o you_o pray_v for_o conditional_o pray_v never_o grant_v you_o may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n more_o glorify_v in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n without_o grant_v it_o to_o you_o as_o be_v clear_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o sorrow_n and_o desire_n can_v suggest_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o fast_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o may_v say_v and_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v victorious_a now_o over_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v soul._n the_o heart_n will_v be_v silent_a and_o let_v god_n speak_v here_o the_o sight_n may_v be_v dazzle_v in_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o we_o take_v our_o mark_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o pray_v be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o fiducial_a act_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o particular_a thing_n we_o seek_v and_o here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o heaven_n and_o the_o consequence_n folly_n and_o darkness_n so_o john_n rev._n 19_o and_o cap._n 22._o seethe_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o say_v halelujah_o and_o see_v the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereupon_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o right_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o create_a angel_n all_o which_o say_v they_o vain_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a daystar_n than_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n for_o our_o direction_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n be_v for_o our_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n in_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o last_o end_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n the_o candle-light_n and_o sun-light_n in_o the_o city_n come_v not_o without_o the_o city_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o torch_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a city_n serve_v not_o to_o guide_v the_o way_n to_o these_o city_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o word_n in_o one_o particular_a samuel_n in_o another_o tertullian_n dotte_n upon_o montanus_n some_o of_o the_o prime_a father_n otherwise_o godly_a be_v black_v with_o plato_n purgatory_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o speak_v to_o they_o doubt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n may_v be_v where_o some_o particular_a error_n be_v but_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v rot_v and_o unsound_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n rottenness_n in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o apple_n creep_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o do_v corruption_n from_o the_o mind_n sink_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o godly_a heretic_n i_o can_v know_v be_v 3._o any_o bone_n or_o hurt_n member_n in_o walk_v actual_o pain_n and_o breed_v aik_v if_o there_o be_v a_o pierce_a and_o a_o grave_v conviction_n in_o a_o christian_a motion_n that_o untowardness_n and_o opposition_n from_o the_o flesh_n pain_n the_o spirit_n and_o new_a man_n and_o hinder_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v there_o as_o water_v cast_v upon_o fire_n speak_v there_o be_v fire_n rom._n 7.15_o 16_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v the_o untowardness_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o delight_n whether_o it_o be_v borrow_v delight_n from_o the_o literal_a facility_n of_o the_o gift_n from_o gain_n and_o glory_n adhere_v to_o the_o office_n and_o calling_n or_o from_o the_o inbred_a sweetness_n in_o honour_v god_n crooking_a and_o pain_n in_o walk_v be_v a_o token_n of_o life-walking_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n in_o the_o church_n cant._n 2._o in_o a_o particular_a soul_n disposition_n to_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n go_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o lie_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n all_o the_o night_n even_o betwixt_o the_o breast_n cant._n 1.13_o when_o the_o king_n bring_v you_o into_o his_o house_n of_o new_a wine_n cant._n 1.4_o cant._n 2.4_o when_o he_o speak_v cant._n 2.8_o 10._o my_o beloved_a speak_v and_o say_v to_o i_o arise_z my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o when_o he_o knock_v know_v you_o his_o knock_n to_o tell_v over_o again_o his_o word_n open_a to_o i_o my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o be_v cant._n 2.8_o behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n where_o he_o be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o his_o ancient_a church_n cant._n 2.9_o behold_v he_o stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n he_o look_v forth_o at_o the_o window_n 16._o he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n when_o and_o how_o he_o embrace_v cant._n 2.6_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o when_o he_o withdraw_v cant._n 5.6_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o cant._n 5.6_o cant._n 3.1_o 2._o how_o hard_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o how_o easy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v cant._n 3.1_o 2.3_o 4._o what_o spiritual_a stir_n he_o make_v in_o the_o heart_n cant._n 5_o 4._o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n
by_o the_o keyhole_n for_o 1._o this_o speak_v much_o soul-love_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v cant._n 1.7_o 2._o to_o be_v able_a to_o write_v a_o spiritual_a chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o all_o christ_n stir_n towards_o your_o soul_n say_v you_o have_v letter_n daily_o and_o good_a intelligence_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o you_o as_o cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n then_o will_v christ_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o spiritual_a one_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n give_v a_o sort_n of_o account_n where_o he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v what_o thought_n he_o have_v to_o we_o o_o how_o few_o know_v this_o 5._o godly_a miss_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n cant._n 5.6_o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o cant._n 3.1_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o vers_n 2._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o such_o as_o be_v please_v with_o a_o bare_a literal_a miss_v and_o be_v not_o also_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n anxious_a and_o be_v not_o 6._o restless_a in_o rise_v and_o go_v through_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o broad_a way_n seek_v and_o ask_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v require_v cant._n 5.6_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v remember_v his_o speech_n when_o he_o knock_v v_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o too_o longsome_a security_n under_o sad_a fall_n when_o he_o be_v not_o soon_o miss_v 2_o sam._n 11.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 26.15_o yea_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n have_v regard_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n miss_v the_o spirit_n act_v in_o all_o the_o way_n in_o eat_v pro._n 3.6_o act._n 27.35_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o job_n 1.5_o 7._o frequent_a conviction_n which_o be_v the_o connaturall_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.9_o and_o of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a sin_n spiritualnes_n as_o of_o unbeleef_n and_o gospel-ignorance_n joh._n 16.9_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a state_n as_o flame_v prove_v fire_n to_o be_v fire_n unbeleef_n be_v more_o contrair_a to_o the_o spirit_n then_o carnal_a sin_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o flower_n and_o blooming_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o sweet_a operation_n and_o most_o against_o the_o mediator-love_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o by_o the_o fall_n christ_n have_v a_o new_a office_n to_o redeem_v we_o sin_v matth._n 1.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o luke_n 19.10_o isa._n 61.1_o 2._o isa._n 44.6_o 9_o so_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o new_a office_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v to_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v as_o a_o sort_n of_o mediatory_a intercession_n to_o dip_v we_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o blood_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.16_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o leader_n joh._n 16.13_o the_o witness_n joh._n 15.26_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o office_n can_v step_v one_o foot_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n hence_o much_o tenderness_n and_o smite_v of_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o be_v yea_o conscience_n to_o weep_v as_o one_o over_o his_o mother_n grave_n for_o his_o enemy_n ps._n 35.13_o 14._o and_o strict_a double_n of_o faith_n in_o great_a deep_n in_o which_o christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o believe_a man_n mat._n 26.39_o luk._n 22.42_o 44._o for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v only_a man_n can_v both_o drink_v hell_n &_o believe_v heaven_n at_o once_o 8._o in_o duty_n there_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o end_n 2._o the_o delight_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o success_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o less_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o self_n and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n so_o much_o the_o more_o deny_v and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o doer_n when_o pure_o for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o col._n 3.23_o we_o be_v sick_a for_o god_n and_o in_o health_n for_o god_n and_o wake_v to_o he_o psal._n 119.62_o 147_o 148._o and_o sleep_v to_o he_o psal._n 16.7_o psal._n 139.18_o live_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o live_v and_o die_v to_o he_o and_o to_o christ_n rom._n 14.7.8_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o even_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n eccles._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o preach_v to_o prepare_v a_o bride_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 4.25_o we_o may_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n 1_o cor._n 11.2_o 1_o thess._n 2.19_o 20._o how_o miserable_a and_o carnal_a to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o creature_n the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o jer._n 22.15_o isa._n 5.8_o for_o self_n dan._n 4.30_o heb._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o this_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o hungry_a for_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n be_v so_o capacious_o wide_a in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v his_o eternal_a glory_n be_v a_o footstool_n for_o the_o hight_n of_o his_o glory_n exod._n 32.31_o rom._n 9.3_o the_o will_n be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o capacious_a faculty_n and_o o_o what_o acceptable_a service_n when_o the_o man_n will_n look_v right_a towards_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n as_o thirst_v for_o and_o pant_v after_o this_o o_o if_o all_o being_n million_o of_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o create_a being_n heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n star_n cloud_n air_n sea_n flood_n beast_n bird_n fish_n and_o all_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n and_o hail_n snow_n dew_n so_o many_o world_n of_o angel_n will_v sing_v his_o praise_n what_o wonder_v then_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o will_v averse_v from_o god_n and_o which_o hate_v he_o and_o wish_n that_o god_n be_v not_o how_o contrair_a to_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v this_o 2._o for_o delight_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n as_o duty_n ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la and_o not_o upon_o this_o formal_a account_n because_o it_o delight_v we_o except_o the_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n as_o it_o glorifi_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v spiritualnesse_n when_o abstract_o from_o private_a consolation_n we_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n for_o god_n duty_n and_o can_v rest_v upon_o suffering_n and_o burn_v quick_a as_o it_o be_v duty_n though_o the_o sufferer_n shall_v be_v desert_v all_o the_o while_n we_o often_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bonum_fw-la secundum_fw-la the_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n except_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v our_o delight_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o please_a god_n allure_v we_o but_o feel_v be_v away_o we_o find_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o we_o do_v duty_n too_o often_o for_o the_o success_n not_o for_o the_o duty_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n hear_v not_o we_o weary_a we_o rebuke_v man_n they_o care_v not_o and_o we_o weary_a sucesse_n and_o not_o duty_n self-delight_n and_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n duty_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o our_o delight_n take_v we_o up_o i_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o my_o enemy_n ah_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v say_v david_n they_o be_v worse_o psal._n 35.13_o but_o my_o prayer_n return_v to_o my_o bosom_n that_o be_v the_o sweet_a peace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v come_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o cheer_v i_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duty_n itself_o psal._n 119.165_o psal._n 19.11_o prov._n 3.21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o not_o to_o success_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v quiet_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o duty_n often_o it_o enrage_v pharisees_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o spirit_n bid_v they_o preach_v therefore_o whether_o success_n in_o pray_v and_o the_o suggar_n of_o delight_n in_o duty_n hire_v we_o or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o abraham_n offering_n of_o isaac_n to_o god_n have_v neither_o in_o it_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o our_o saviour_n offering_n himself_o to_o god_n
head_n by_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n it_o be_v good_a he_o also_o praise_n and_o sing_v psalm_n 2_o sam._n 15.30_o ps._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o he_o be_v at_o home_o in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v good_a he_o praise_v ps._n 30._o ps._n 101._o if_o he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o chase_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n its_o good_a he_o praise_v psal._n 42._o psal._n 63._o psal._n 84._o nothing_o fall_v wrong_v to_o a_o mortify_a soul._n the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n christ_n bid_v they_o rejoice_v their_o king_n come_v zech._n 9.9_o the_o wicked_a spit_n on_o his_o face_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n that_o be_v good_a isa._n 50.6_o i_o give_v they_o face_n and_o back_o to_o be_v do_v their_o will_n heat_n to_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n be_v good_a cold_a be_v good_a joy_n be_v good_a sorrow_n be_v good_a health_n be_v good_a sickness_n be_v good_a ezekiah_n get_v a_o victory_n the_o assyrian_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v good_a isaiah_n prophecy_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o treasure_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o his_o child_n carry_v captive_a good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spoil_n and_o captivity_n and_o the_o sword_n good_a yea_o ezekiah_n close_v with_o it_o isai._n 39.8_o grace_n wonder_n at_o nothing_o laugh_v at_o nothing_o weep_v at_o nothing_o but_o faint_o rejoice_v at_o nothing_o wanton_o close_v with_o all_o say_z amen_o to_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_v in_o and_o with_o he_o q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o spece_n or_o sort_n of_o mortification_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a mortification_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v the_o division_n of_o they_o logical_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o natural_a mortification_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o suck_a infant_n to_o crown_n kingdom_n to_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v not_o mortification_n christ_n but_o virtual_o there_o be_v as_o much_o fire_n in_o a_o flint_n stone_n though_o formal_o it_o be_v cold_a as_o may_v burn_v twenty_o city_n concupiscence_n drive_v away_o from_o the_o age_a eccles._n 12._o the_o hearth-stone_n be_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o a_o deadness_n to_o lust_n not_o because_o of_o deadness_n of_o sin_n original_a it_o live_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o old_a man_n live_v but_o because_o the_o tool_n be_v break_v the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n be_v weaken_v the_o man_n love_v the_o journey_n but_o the_o horse_n be_v crooked_a and_o lay_v by_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n death_n here_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o compel_a mortification_n sickness_n and_o wither_a arm_n and_o leg_n and_o strong_a fetter_n in_o the_o prison_n poverty_n and_o want_n care_v for_o bread_n and_o the_o arm_a man_n poverty_n that_o have_v a_o sharp_a sword_n necessity_n blunt_v the_o affection_n in_o their_o second_o act_n the_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n of_o whore_v death_n and_o many_o drink_n water_n who_o through_o christ_n crucify_a be_v not_o mortify_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 1._o there_o be_v often_o in_o this_o a_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o no_o faith_n 2._o a_o reluctance_n to_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o no_o gracious_a submission_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o one_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o philosophic_a mortification_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v very_a nothing_o and_o most_o unsatisfactory_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n crucify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a deadness_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n archimedis_n and_o other_o great_a spirit_n sick_a of_o love_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o pain_v with_o a_o speculative_a disease_n of_o book_n and_o to_o know_v much_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v honour_n gain_n pleasure_n the_o three_o idol_n of_o ambitious_a of_o covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o deadness_n no_o bluntning_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o idol_n world_n flow_v from_o the_o believe_v in_o crucify_a lord_n of_o glory_n except_o you_o say_v that_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o such_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n learning_n work_v not_o mortification_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o a_o mad_o superstitious_a mortification_n the_o monk_n say_v luther_n dream_v that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o they_o 14_o and_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n when_o they_o enter_v unto_o their_o monastery_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n be_v crucify_v not_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o crucify_a and_o be_v the_o more_o quicken_v by_o that_o opinion_n of_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n col._n 2.23_o in_o will-worship_n in_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v much_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_a mortification_n and_o papist_n have_v as_o good_a warrant_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n in_o whip_v and_o scourge_v and_o such_o bloody_a worship_n have_v the_o ground_n of_o mortification_n that_o baal_n priest_n have_v to_o lance_n themselves_o with_o knife_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o pilgrimage_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n in_o which_o as_o luther_n say_v the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o lust_n be_v quicken_v 5._o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n mortification_n mortification_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o alive_a and_o vigorous_o strong_a to_o self-righteousnesse_n to_o merit_n to_o dead_a work_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o civil_a or_o moral_a mortification_n which_o have_v diverse_a branch_n mortification_n as_o 1._o senecâ—_n teach_v that_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o water_n for_o drink_v and_o a_o â—urse_n for_o a_o house_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a man_n himself_o and_o shall_v horatius_n cocles_n be_v a_o mortify_a man_n because_o he_o defend_v the_o roman_n against_o the_o three_o curiatij_n alone_o though_o the_o bloody_a gallant_n kill_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o be_v the_o state_n mortify_v who_o pardon_v he_o that_o bloody_a fact_n for_o his_o gallant_a service_n and_o decius_n father_n and_o son_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o their_o country_n and_o love_v it_o more_o than_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o must_v africanus_n major_a and_o cato_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o public_a and_o diogenes_n who_o live_v on_o herb_n be_v mortify_v man_n to_o the_o world_n but_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o bulk_n of_o a_o bit_n body_n of_o clay_n and_o yet_o be_v alive_a to_o vain_a glory_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o occasional_a deadness_n rise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o father_n a_o brother_n a_o friend_n dead_a not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n a_o unbeliever_n die_v with_o this_o word_n i_o will_v not_o live_v for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v like_o water_n spill_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o house_n be_v burn_v all_o spoil_v treasure_n and_o the_o stock_n by_o land_n and_o sea-robber_n be_v pluck_v away_o and_o riches_n have_v wing_n hence_o mortification_n transient_a for_o a_o time_n but_o lust_n fall_v in_o a_o swoon_n be_v not_o dead_a they_o rise_v again_o and_o live_v 3._o there_o be_v another_o transient_a mortification_n as_o d._n preston_n observe_v when_o the_o conscience_n be_v affright_v with_o judgement_n 9_o and_o some_o fire-flaught_a of_o restrain_v grace_n be_v up_o 4._o a_o good_a calm_a nature_n natural_o either_o dull_a and_o stupid_a or_o some_o clement_a and_o meek_a disposition_n and_o free_a of_o the_o fire_n that_o often_o follow_v the_o complexion_n and_o hamper_v in_o with_o teacher_n parent_n company_n education_n learning_n seem_v a_o mortify_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v true_a mortification_n that_o flow_v from_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a crucify_a saviour_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o will_v say_v faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v our_o mortification_n causative_o in_o radice_fw-la not_o formal_o q._n 4._o to_o what_o thing_n must_v we_o be_v crucify_v answ._n gal._n 6.14_o to_o all_o thing_n create_v to_o the_o world_n we_o condemn_v and_o despise_v and_o hate_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n do_v value_v we_o nothing_o self_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n to_o self_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o sampler_n of_o mortification_n ro._n 15.1_o let_v we_o not_o please_v
ourselves_o but_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o 3._o for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o self_n love_v and_o adore_v and_o mortification_n do_v not_o consist_v too_o much_o life_n in_o apprehension_n and_o admire_a self_n argue_v deadness_n of_o deadness_n and_o of_o mortification_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o noble_a self_n yet_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ransoned_a one_o christ_n get_v above_o noble_a excellent_a self_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o renew_v spiritual_a self_n a_o new_a i_o in_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 7.17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o mortification_n set_v we_o above_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_a self_n and_o regenerate_v and_o crucify_v i_o it_o be_v a_o create_a excellency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o adore_v will_n 2._o mortification_n require_v a_o deadness_n to_o the_o will_n as_o in_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v much_o life_n in_o the_o will_v to_o create_v thing_n speak_v little_a or_o no_o mortification_n christ_n excel_v in_o this_o joh._n 5.30_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o o_o what_o court_n and_o power_n and_o life_n have_v our_o will_n and_o how_o soon_o the_o will_n be_v break_v and_o dead_a then_o be_v the_o man_n break_v dead_a and_o crucify_a with_o christ._n much_o will_v much_o life_n of_o sin_n see_v joh._n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v mortification_n luk._n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o see_v mark_n 6.25_o mat._n 1.19_o mark_v 15.15_o act._n 24.27_o act._n 25.9_o luk._n 10.29_o rev._n 22.17_o all_o will_n argue_v no_o mortification_n life_n 3._o there_o be_v require_v deadness_n to_o our_o life_n which_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n mat._n 20.28_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o joh._n 10.11_o so_o paul_n act._n 20.24_o you_o speak_v of_o bond_n and_o affliction_n but_o none_o of_o thase_v thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n to_o be_v mortify_v to_o life_n be_v to_o hate_v the_o life_n luk._n 14.26_o for_o christ._n and_o revel_n 12._o they_o overcome_v mortification_n be_v their_o victory_n v_o 11._o they_o overcome_v for_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n love_n of_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v not_o love_v in_o god_n 4._o we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o wisdom_n book_n and_o to_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolrie_n and_o god_n have_v befool_v it_o when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 19_o except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o we_o can_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 27_o 28_o 29._o compare_v with_o v_o 31._o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o deadness_n to_o learning_n to_o book_n and_o book-vanity_n eccles._n 12.12_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v many_o book_n and_o much_o study_n be_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n eccles._n 1.17_o fames_fw-la and_o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o to_o know_v madness_n and_o folly_n i_o perceive_v that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 18._o for_o in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n paul_n speak_v more_o with_o tongue_n than_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 14.18_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o that_o gift_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v bring_v they_o near_o to_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o we_o be_v fool_n and_o hardly_o we_o can_v away_o with_o that_o but_o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o so_o be_v count_v it_o be_v nearness_n to_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o for_o he_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o what_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o we_o be_v trample_v upon_o even_o shine_v wisdom_n science_n act_n eloquence_n knowledge_n which_o puff_v up_o yea_o there_o be_v 3._o require_v a_o deadness_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o gospel-mystery_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o paul_n be_v not_o rude_a in_o knowledge_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o that_o and_o will_v not_o glory_v in_o that_o and_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v with_o christ_n not_o dead_a to_o opinion_n and_o side_n and_o to_o lead_v faction_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v no_o honour_n to_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o esteem_n 1_o cor._n 1._o what_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n who_o excel_v in_o learning_n who_o admire_v not_o his_o own_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o hold_v there_o be_v ten_o new_a world_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o million_o of_o world_n in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o this_o world_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n ah_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o the_o chair_n the_o pulpit_n every_o one_o love_n to_o be_v count_v and_o call_v rabbi_n the_o bless_a man_n christ_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v yet_o there_o be_v who_o dare_v define_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o day_n the_o mind_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o it_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o mortify_v to_o the_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o mammon_n o_o who_o be_v like_o christ_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o rich_a king_n riches_n joh._n 6_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o for_o you_o knâ—w_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n than_o that_o he_o can_v live_v to_o riches_n paul_n act_v 20.33_o say_v not_o i_o have_v seek_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n as_o the_o godly_a judge_n who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v 1_o sam._n 12.3_o but_o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n the_o life_n of_o lust_n to_o riches_n be_v in_o the_o trust_n in_o it_o job_n 31.24_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n or_o 25._o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a it_o be_v true_a a_o beggar_n and_o a_o extreme_a poor_a man_n that_o can_v have_v bread_n be_v not_o trouble_v nor_o much_o tempt_v to_o seek_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o million_o and_o ton_n of_o gold_n that_o many_o rich_a one_o have_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v speculative_a desire_n and_o roll_a wave_n and_o flood_n of_o wish_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o these_o and_o because_o hunger_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n be_v his_o door_n enemy_n lie_v between_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a riches_n the_o man_n be_v neither_o mortify_v to_o the_o love_n of_o bread_n nor_o to_o the_o million_o of_o gold_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v sick_a after_o and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n and_o spece_n of_o pest_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n yet_o all_o contrair_a to_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n so_o be_v there_o sundry_a kind_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n about_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o desire_n obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n natural_a how_o then_o be_v it_o faulty_a sin_n ans._n the_o desire_n simple_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o ant_n and_o the_o coney_n do_v desire_v but_o the_o desire_n 1._o beyond_o measure_n 2._o with_o a_o sinful_a doubt_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o which_o reproach_v omnipotency_n 3._o a_o desire_n wide_o than_o that_o of_o ant_n and_o coney_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o nor_o sufficient_a which_o will_v destroy_v and_o not_o feed_v but_o over-feed_n be_v the_o faulty_a desire_n as_o sickness_n desire_v drink_v more_o than_o sufficient_a not_o for_o health_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o disease_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o disease_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o man_n disease_v and_o the_o forbid_a desire_n be_v the_o sin_n obj._n 2._o may_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n desire_v more_o then_o enough_o how_o then_o be_v he_o mortify_v ans._n if_o the_o desire_n of_o more_o then_o enough_o come_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o covetousness_n the_o man_n be_v not_o mortify_v to_o mammon_n all_o sinful_a habit_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o lessen_v how_o and_o chase_v in_o to_o inclination_n or_o to_o the_o habit_n
of_o original_a corruption_n slacken_v and_o by_o grace_n subdue_v but_o in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sin_n dwell_v and_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 12.1_o rom._n 7.17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 10._o jam._n 4.5_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v put_v off_o by_o degree_n eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.5.10_o which_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o corruption_n not_o in_o full_a vigour_n but_o sicken_a decay_a and_o a_o die_a daily_a but_o even_o a_o grow_a child_n of_o god_n from_o this_o break_a and_o sick_a habit_n may_v temptation_n invade_v and_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n of_o grace_n may_v break_v out_o into_o gross_a act_n of_o covetousness_n adultery_n murder_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o david_n lot_n peter_n asa_n and_o that_o say_v that_o mortification_n be_v complete_a in_o none_o and_o there_o be_v too_o oft_o a_o sort_n of_o sinful_a resurrection_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o david_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v david_n but_o a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o river_n that_o swell_v over_o its_o bank_n that_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o overflow_a be_v from_o without_o from_o the_o cloud_n and_o from_o excessive_a rain_n the_o river_n also_o have_v a_o receptive_a capacity_n in_o itself_o to_o exceed_v its_o bank_n and_o channel_n so_o have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o strong_a temptation_n from_o without_o and_o break_a corruption_n from_o within_o a_o more_o than_o his_o own_o ordinary_a quantity_n and_o swell_a over_o his_o channel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o mortification_n be_v a_o work_n not_o of_o day_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n neither_o will_v the_o wise_a agur_n pray_v against_o riches_n prov._n 30._o if_o temptation_n contrair_a to_o mortification_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o deadness_n to_o honour_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a art_n of_o self-contempt_n honour_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v we_o that_o spiritual_a lesson_n to_o be_v willing_o tramp_v on_o and_o the_o face_n spit_v on_o and_o the_o hair_n pluck_v off_o the_o cheek_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n go_v out_o and_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v with_o spit_v and_o shame_n isai._n 50.6_o mat._n 26.67_o mat._n 27.26_o o_o great_a word_n phil._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v abase_v 1_o cor._n 4.12_o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweep_n of_o the_o house_n erasmus_n the_o filth_n wipe_v off_o any_o thing_n valla_n the_o filth_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o shoe_n the_o syriack_n have_v a_o word_n that_o note_v the_o dung_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o the_o condemn_a man_n tumble_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o neptune_n from_o a_o steep_a place_n be_v call_v peripsema_fw-la peripsema_fw-la so_o budaeus_fw-la think_v paul_n allude_v to_o heathen_a expiation_n and_o when_o they_o reproach_v i_o david_n psal._n 38.13_o but_o i_o be_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n the_o sense_n and_o discern_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o rail_n and_o applause_n will_v be_v dead_a that_o be_v mortification_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v be_v dead_a to_o sound_n to_o music_n and_o to_o pleasant_a song_n these_o be_v not_o delightful_a to_o a_o crucify_a or_o hang_v man_n when_o the_o life_n be_v out_o nor_o can_v all_o the_o sweet_a smell_n flower_n rose_n precious_a ointment_n affect_v the_o smell_a of_o a_o crucify_a man_n nor_o all_o the_o fair_a and_o magnific_a palace_n meadow_n garden_n river_n mountain_n hang_n paint_v picture_n work_v upon_o the_o sight_n or_o eye_n of_o a_o crucify_v man_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o honour_n as_o the_o man_n who_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o themistocles_n hinder_v he_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n revixisse_fw-la as_o little_o mortify_v as_o themistocles_n who_o say_v sleep_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o night_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o brave_a trophy_n and_o renown_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o miltiades_n that_o renown_a man_n of_o athens_n who_o as_o be_v know_v with_o a_o 10000_o greek_n put_v to_o flight_n 60000._o persian_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o heart_n must_v have_v be_v wake_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o honour_n who_o when_o a_o messenger_n come_v run_v to_o he_o full_a of_o joy_n say_v what_o shall_v thou_o tell_v i_o but_o that_o homer_n be_v live_v again_o for_o he_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v and_o how_o soft_a and_o very_a nothing_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v break_v with_o riches_n or_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o often_o man_n judge_v themselves_o mortify_v because_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o may_v be_v to_o riches_n but_o alive_a to_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n spare_v no_o charge_n for_o his_o god_n his_o pleasure_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o honour_v dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n mortify_v satan_n do_v often_o change_v post-horse_n and_o can_v seem_o deaden_a man_n to_o riches_n when_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v and_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v strong_o vigorous_a to_o honour_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v zeno_n that_o his_o ship_n which_o he_o do_v trade_n withal_o be_v break_v well_o do_v fortune_n say_v he_o thou_o compel_v we_o to_o go_v within_o our_o cloak_n he_o mean_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n when_o riches_n be_v spend_v and_o go_v be_v well_o do_v but_o mortification_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o root_n be_v like_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o sun_n equal_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a air_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n life_n come_v in_o equal_o upon_o the_o whole_a embryo_n and_o birth_n save_v mortification_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul._n compellis_fw-la christ_n merit_v by_o his_o death_n deadness_n to_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o to_o riches_n though_o in_o the_o actual_a subdue_a of_o lust_n d._n preston_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o labour_n require_v in_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v all_o sin_n for_o love_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o dominion_n life_n and_o castle_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o love_n to_o the_o heart-idol_n and_o to_o the_o right_a eye_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v some_o sin_n cleave_v to_o we_o as_o our_o hair_n and_o nail_n as_o a_o custom_n of_o some_o sinful_a word_n these_o be_v soon_o mortify_v and_o yet_o if_o mortification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n these_o take_v life_n again_o as_o hair_n and_o nail_n cut_v and_o shave_v grow_v again_o the_o tree_n in_o winter_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v master-devil_n and_o strong_o root_v heart-darling_n pride_n covetousness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v mortify_v with_o a_o huge_a great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o wrestle_n for_o they_o be_v to_o man_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n 7._o we_o be_v not_o soon_o dead_a to_o injury_n our_o bless_a copy_n in_o this_o excel_v father_n forgive_v they_o labour_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o steven_n act._n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n colos._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o yea_o but_o he_o wrong_v i_o and_o injury_n have_v a_o strong_a impulsion_n upon_o our_o spirit_n i_o can_v forget_v it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n at_o any_o say_v he_o let_v it_o fall_v even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o also_o injury_n shall_v not_o socrates_n witness_v against_o we_o who_o answer_v his_o friend_n will_v he_o to_o accuse_v before_o the_o judge_n a_o vain_a youth_n who_o do_v smite_v he_o with_o his_o foot_n if_o a_o ass_n lift_v his_o heel_n against_o i_o shall_v i_o lift_v my_o heel_n against_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o youth_n be_v so_o convince_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o reproach_n casten_z upon_o he_o in_o the_o theatre_n but_o i_o be_o vex_v with_o word_n in_o the_o theatre_n as_o in_o a_o great_a banquet_n vexor_fw-la but_o natural_a reason_n mortify_v man_n to_o injury_n as_o cold_a water_n alley_n and_o for_o a_o time_n soften_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o child_n burn_a finger_n but_o the_o pain_n be_v the_o great_a when_o the_o water_n be_v remove_v or_o as_o
as_o the_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n as_o all_o the_o rose_n tree_n and_o the_o vine_n tree_n be_v in_o the_o first_o rose_n three_fw-mi and_o the_o first_o vine_n tree_n create_v of_o god_n virtual_o for_o because_o god_n choose_v we_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v we_o and_o ordain_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o give_v we_o to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o the_o three_o considerable_a act_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o delectation_n and_o the_o place_n be_v observable_a prov._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n chanani_n possess_v i_o it_o be_v not_o bara_n create_v i_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o but_o as_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n as_o cartwright_n man_n before_o he_o have_v create_v any_o thing_n 23._o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a tremellius_n inuncta_fw-la fui_fw-la i_o be_v anoint_v aben_n ezra_n electa_n fui_fw-la i_o be_v choose_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a i_o be_v ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v 24._o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n 25._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n say_v cartwright_n be_v prove_v from_o his_o eternity_n antiquity_n immortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v with_o god_n as_o be_v full_o v_o 30._o clear_v then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o requieverit_fw-la chald._a para._n i_o be_v nourish_v up_o as_o à _fw-fr maid_n at_o his_o side_n he_o will_v not_o want_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o eye_n i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v die_v from_o day_n to_o day_n rabbi_n solomon_n annorum_fw-la myriade_n miriads_o of_o year_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n delight_v one_o in_o another_o and_o be_v solace_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n without_o themselves_o and_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o take_v up_o the_o love_n delight_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o world_n no_o mountain_n no_o depth_n etc._n etc._n be_v christ_n as_o redeemer_n delight_v himself_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 31._o i_o be_v with_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n heb._n sport_v or_o play_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o because_o of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o ambrose_n say_v he_o most_o long_v for_o man_n and_o make_v heaven_n and_o rest_v not_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o rest_v not_o and_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o rest_v not_o there_o and_o make_v man_n and_o then_o rest_v as_o have_v find_v the_o choice_a piece_n of_o work_n he_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v take_v and_o as_o it_o be_v love_v say_v bernard_n triumph_v over_o god_n deo_fw-la and_o they_o solace_v their_o heart_n in_o that_o great_a design_n of_o love_n and_o from_o eternity_n pass_v over_o that_o long_a and_o sweet_a age_n of_o miriads_o of_o age_n in_o the_o pleasant_a and_o delight_a thought_n of_o that_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v sick_a and_o to_o die_v a_o love_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n love_n be_v above_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n not_o strong_a than_o the_o grave_n only_o and_o then_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o some_o way_n with_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n mighty_a then_o the_o most_o high_a and_o bring_v god_n down_o to_o sick_a clay_n that_o you_o may_v say_v bernard_n see_v if_o you_o take_v heed_n joy_v sadn_v faith_n fear_v infirmari_fw-la salvation_n suffer_v life_n die_v strength_n weaken_v and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v up_o and_o keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16.25_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 1_o corinth_n 2.7_o the_o like_a whereof_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n v_o 9_o to_o conceive_v so_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o busy_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o infinite_a understanding_n of_o of_o the_o high_a lord_n god_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o contain_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.8_o say_v there_o be_v million_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o glob_n of_o new_a whole_a earth_n of_o all_o gold_n mine_v perfect_a and_o pure_a gold_n value_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o all_o come_v near_o to_o the_o border_n of_o this_o riches_n and_o these_o all_o be_v in_o before_o there_o be_v a_o creation_n and_o he_o let_v out_o of_o this_o fullness_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v sinful_o poor_a beside_o christ_n gold_n mine_n and_o dry_a beside_o the_o river_n of_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o dead_a a_o thousand_o time_n be_v under_o the_o flow_n and_o outletting_n of_o life_n and_o of_o such_o a_o life_n hence_o the_o 12._o argument_n if_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v design_v and_o fore-ordained_n with_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o be_v the_o person_n shall_v pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o get_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o buy_v and_o well_o pay_v for_o and_o ranson_v yea_o the_o over-ransoned_n son_n of_o man_n who_o ravish_v love_n and_o heart_n of_o father_n and_o son_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v prov._n 8.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 30_o 31._o forth_o and_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n than_o be_v that_o bargain_n of_o love_n close_v and_o subscribe_v before_o witness_n from_o eternity_n for_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a to_o undergo_v suretyship_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o warm_v and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o redeemer_n love_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o everlasting_a or_o be_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o late_a and_o young_a as_o since_o adam_n fall_v or_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 3._o gen._n 12_o we_o ah_o it_o be_v a_o old_a love_n than_o so_o a_o yesterday_n love_n time-mercy_n a_o grace_n of_o the_o age_n with_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v save_v i_o nor_o be_v our_o charter_n and_o write_v of_o gospel-grace_n first_o draw_v up_o in_o paradise_n nay_o but_o copy_n and_o double_n of_o they_o only_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v no_o young_a than_o god_n and_o be_v never_o young_a to_o sinner_n and_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o redeem_v one_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o weak_a through_o age_n and_o at_o length_n die_v and_o turn_v in_o everlasting_a hatred_n i_o desire_v to_o hold_v i_o fast_o by_o that_o jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n he_o meet_v as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v with_o a_o blasphemous_a temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o people_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n ho_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a but_o that_o be_v a_o love_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o date_n now_o the_o covenant-love_n to_o abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o away_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v no_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o a_o summer_n the_o covenant-love_n be_v old_a than_o thy_o poor_a short_a time-love_n obj._n but_o i_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o love_n god_n and_o he_o love_v i_o no_o long_o than_o i_o love_v he_o ans._n where_o be_v then_o everlasting_a love_n and_o because_o he_o love_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o love_v he_o night_n and_o overcloud_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o a_o perish_a of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n his_o love_n quicken_v my_o faint_a love_n chap._n viii_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n or_o redemption_n make_v with_o christ_n &_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o grace_n make_v with_o sinner_n 2._o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o how_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n gal._n 3.16_o 4._o christ_n act_v and_o suffer_v always_o as_o a_o public_a head_n it_o
break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o be_v most_o compassionate_a to_o sinner_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v mat._n 11.28_o 29._o cry_a and_o shout_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o thirsty_a sinner_n joh._n 7.37_o journey_v from_o heaven_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v luk._n 19.10_o come_v to_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n blood_n mat._n 20.28_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v with_o compassion_n to_o perish_a soul_n that_o want_v the_o feed_a pastor_n mat._n 9.36_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n at_o the_o perverse_a unbeleef_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o pharisee_n mar._n 8.12_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n at_o the_o foresee_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o luk._n 19.41_o 42._o and_o yet_o that_o city_n slay_v he_o love_a as_o the_o tender_a physician_n to_o be_v much_o in_o company_n with_o sick_a sinner_n mat._n 9.11_o 12._o luk._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o luk._n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10._o o_o what_o rejoice_v when_o he_o lay_v the_o lose_a sheep_n on_o his_o shoulder_n luk._n 15.5_o when_o v_o 20._o he_o see_v the_o home-coming_a sinner_n he_o run_v fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o sing_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n there_o be_v no_o humility_n like_o he_o humility_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v no_o patience_n like_o he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n isa._n 53._o how_o gain_v of_o soul_n be_v he_o who_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o village_n in_o the_o ship_n at_o the_o sea_n side_n at_o every_o table_n he_o come_v to_o at_o every_o feast_n at_o every_o confluence_n of_o people_n at_o every_o way_n side_n and_o stand_v still_o and_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o want_v his_o dinner_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o think_v he_o dine_v well_o when_o he_o gain_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o of_o samaria_n teach_n who_o hate_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o lodge_v he_o how_o faithful_a and_o free_a in_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o his_o free_a teach_v mortification_n none_o mortify_v to_o honour_n as_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v worse_o lodge_v than_o bird_n and_o fox_n mat._n 8.20_o and_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o cause_n become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n suffer_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o and_o do_v run_v and_o faint_v not_o and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o pattern_n of_o love_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.10_o even_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o love_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o honour_a his_o father_n joh._n 8._o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n v_o 49.50_o and_o say_v true_a job_n 5.30_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 8.29_o due_a i_o do_v always_o these_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o he_o faithful_o expound_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o refuted_a heresy_n mat._n 22._o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n luk._n 2.51_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o mat._n 17.27_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v lawful_a governor_n mat._n 22.21_o will_v not_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n luk._n 12._o v._n 13_o 14._o and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n bear_v and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o none_o so_o selfdenied_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n nor_o his_o own_o ease_n nor_o his_o own_o will_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v 1._o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o go_v about_o doâ—ing_a good_a act._n 10._o as_o one_o who_o 1._o be_v covenant-wise_a design_v of_o god_n and_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v all_o this_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n by_o counsel_n and_o covenant_n these_o gracious_a qualification_n christ-god_n undertake_v to_o have_v for_o our_o good_a and_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o personal_a and_o proper_a for_o himself_o but_o as_o head_n for_o we_o may_v here_o distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o head-ship_n though_o they_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o as_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v private_a or_o personal_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o live_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o need_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v eye_n to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o for_o that_o hole_n or_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o the_o fountain_n do_v issue_n but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o streaâ—â—_n to_o be_v a_o river_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n all_o these_o excellency_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o to_o speak_v so_o personal_a enduement_n but_o as_o the_o public_a treasure_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a exorbitancy_n in_o nature_n if_o all_o the_o tree_n flower_n herb_n on_o earth_n shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v influence_n and_o grow_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o public_a grace_n that_o be_v make_v his_o by_o covenant_n when_o a_o public_a conâ—ignation_n by_o compact_n be_v make_v for_o our_o good_a proclaim_v our_o unbeleef_n and_o our_o wicked_a estrangement_n from_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o have_v say_v let_v christ_n be_v gracious_a for_o christ_n only_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o debtor_n nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o natural_a connexion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n or_o because_o simple_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v though_o the_o humanity_n be_v ground_n thereof_o nor_o be_v it_o because_o christ_n simple_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lord_n general_n captain_n of_o his_o people_n noâ—_n by_o nature_n only_o not_o because_o of_o grace_n simple_o but_o by_o covenant-purchase_a rom._n 14.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a immanuel_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v not_o simple_o but_o for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n such_o as_o be_v design_v friend_n for_o his_o die_a be_v a_o relative_a and_o a_o legal_a bind_n and_o buy_v by_o covenant_n of_o so_o many_o certain_a person_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v make_v head_n and_o prince_n and_o exalt_v to_o give_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n act._n 5.30_o 31._o ah_o how_o do_v we_o love_v to_o be_v beholdâ—â—_n to_o nature_n to_o self_n for_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a virtue_n by_o education_n and_o moral_a exercise_n which_o be_v but_o wild_a corn_n and_o we_o seâ—_n not_o how_o unwilling_a we_o be_v to_o trade_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o buy_v from_o he_o fine_a gold_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o without_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a fountain_n and_o head_n for_o all_o his_o 2._o all_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o live_a copy_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v and_o he_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a example_n than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o act_v gospel_n and_o if_o you_o look_v on_o christ_n love_v believe_a hope_v pray_v itself_o there_o come_v more_o life_n and_o warmness_n from_o his_o action_n then_o from_o the_o word_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o
separate_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n love_v to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n and_o sow_v with_o his_o own_o seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 1._o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n act_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n nor_o do_v we_o extol_v dead_a letter_n and_o liveless_a form_n as_o libertine_n say_v for_o we_o take_v in_o with_o the_o letter_n the_o quicken_a sense_n and_o convince_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o considerable_a that_o the_o spirit_n draw_v sweet_o after_o he_o the_o nature_n faculty_n of_o will_n mind_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o need_v no_o other_o allurement_n but_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o when_o they_o barbarouslie_o slay_v their_o child_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o must_v put_v out_o of_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o cry_v and_o howl_v of_o the_o murder_a baby_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o beat_a of_o drum_n nature_n serve_v the_o devil_n often_o weep_v and_o satan_n deadenes_n nature_n grace_n so_o mortify_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o delegation_n go_v alone_o psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.72.97_o chap._n xiii_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o covenant_v on_o external_a profess_a visible_a conditional_a another_o internal_a real_a absolute_a and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 2._o infant_n external_o in_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o some_o question_n touch_v infant_n have_v be_v two_o way_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o by_o visible_a profession_n and_o conditional_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o covenant_n which_o none_o obtain_v but_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o consent_v of_o party_n promise_n and_o restipulation_n whether_o express_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deut._n 5.27_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v josh._n 24.24_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v or_o yet_o tacit_n and_o implicit_a by_o profession_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n make_v party_n in_o covenant_n the_o keep_n or_o break_v of_o the_o covenant_n must_v then_o be_v extrinsecall_n to_o one_o being_n confederate_a with_o god_n and_o 2._o infant_n bear_v of_o covenant_v parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 2._o the_o covenant_n choice_n on_o god_n part_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o seed_n testament_n deut._n 4.37_o and_o because_o he_o love_v thy_o father_n therefore_o he_o choice_n their_o seed_n after_o they_o deut._n 10.15_o only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o he_o choice_n their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o father_n and_o child_n above_o all_o people_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o the_o covenant_n choice_n of_o seed_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 2.39_o for_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a term_n and_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v he_o say_v not_o every_o one_o of_o you_o old_a and_o young_a parent_n and_o child_n repent_v for_o that_o command_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v only_o personal_o to_o they_o who_o move_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n and_o brethren_n 37._o for_o we_o be_v under_o great_a wrath_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v you_o age_a repent_v 39_o true_a but_o ah_o we_o pray_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v why_o stand_v that_o must_v be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o who_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v no._n it_o must_v be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o very_a two_o pronoun_n that_o be_v gen._n 17.7_o deu._n 4.37_o deut._n 10.15_o to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n to_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n and_o child_n now_o the_o answer_n have_v be_v most_o impertinent_a if_o he_o have_v mention_v their_o child_n except_o in_o order_n to_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o 1._o their_o child_n crucify_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nay_o by_o anabaptist_n ground_n their_o child_n not_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o actual_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o actual_a mourning_n for_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o zech._n 12.10_o mat._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v not_o concern_v either_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o parent_n who_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o repentance_n more_o than_o stone_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v testament_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v impertinent_a and_o also_o false_a for_o covenant_n promise_n be_v no_o more_o make_v to_o child_n then_o to_o stone_n say_v the_o opposite_n of_o infant_n baptism_n yea_o also_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n my_o people_n old_a and_o young_a saul_n shall_v be_v captain_n of_o my_o people_n david_n shall_v feed_v my_o people_n old_a and_o young_a and_o shall_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o murder_n of_o infant_n 2._o because_o he_o choice_n with_o a_o covenant_n choice_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n deut._n 4.37_o deut._n 10.15_o gen._n 17.7_o than_o he_o must_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n but_o he_o choise_v with_o a_o covenant_n choice_n and_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n isa._n 2.2_o 3._o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n psal._n 22.27_o all_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n isa._n 19.29_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n and_o he_o reign_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v revel_v 11.15_o be_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v he_o isa._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mal._n 1.11_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heathen_a psal._n 2.8_o 9_o psal._n 72.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o he_o by_o visible_a and_o external_o profess_a covenant_n they_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n only_o because_o some_o in_o these_o kingdom_n 1._o be_v come_v to_o age_n 2._o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o give_v a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o choose_v and_o so_o baptize_v but_o so_o infant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o kingdom_n who_o fix_o in_o a_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n profess_v they_o be_v follower_n and_o by_o so_o do_v be_v witness_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n as_o joshua_n say_v josh_n 24.22_o must_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o covevant_n and_o a_o place_n must_v be_v show_v where_o god_n have_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n break_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o band_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o curse_n upon_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o egypt_n assyria_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o no_o god_n to_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 11.9_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o not_o baptize_v or_o as_o good_a as_o not_o baptize_v and_o covenant_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n contrair_a to_o act_n 2.39_o nor_o to_o the_o age_a until_o they_o be_v convert_v visible_o and_o baptise_a this_o than_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a be_v become_v the_o lord_n people_n sure_o it_o be_v 2._o and_o be_v a_o mercy_n for_o the_o seed_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n exod._n 20.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n psal._n 89.28_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v with_o david_n